gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n the_o argument_n be_v clear_a and_o undeniable_a god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n have_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o give_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n and_o without_o put_v difference_n purify_n their_o heart_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n preach_v by_o the_o gospel_n alone_o without_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a performance_n therefore_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o as_o not_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a and_o sole_a intention_n and_o drift_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o scripture_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v to_o little_a or_o no_o purpose_n for_o mr._n lockiers_fw-mi purpose_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o this_o text_n that_o there_o be_v a_o work_n of_o effectual_a save_a grace_n among_o these_o gentile_n speak_v of_o and_o i_o do_v agree_v with_o he_o this_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a yea_o most_o clear_o false_a and_o contradictory_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n to_o affirm_v that_o these_o expression_n may_v not_o mean_v effectual_a save_a grace_n yet_o i_o say_v first_o that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n be_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n as_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n for_o constitute_a person_n capable_a of_o visible_a church-membership_a 2._o albeit_o in_o these_o expression_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v not_o definite_o a_o restriction_n to_o some_o only_a as_o mâ—_n locky_a will_v seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o we_o say_v yet_o the_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v verify_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o only_a and_o not_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o they_o be_v indefinitè_fw-fr any_o boy_n that_o have_v learn_v the_o rudiment_n of_o logic_n know_v that_o there_o be_v enunciation_n particular_a which_o speak_v of_o some_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n universal_a which_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o and_o enunciation_n indefinitè_fw-fr which_v in_o their_o form_n speak_v neither_o of_o some_o only_a nor_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o a_o kind_n definite_o but_o indefinite_o of_o the_o kind_n and_o that_o such_o indefinite_a enunciation_n may_v be_v true_o expon_v either_o particular_o of_o some_o only_a or_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o proratione_fw-la materiae_fw-la contingentis_fw-la vel_fw-la necessariae_fw-la according_a as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n contingent_a or_o necessary_a lead_v we_o but_o now_o will_v the_o author_n upon_o serious_a deliberation_n say_v that_o which_o he_o have_v utter_v here_o viz._n that_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gentile_n indefinite_o viz._n that_o god_n have_v purify_v their_o heart_n by_o believe_v must_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v turn_v to_o christianity_n nay_o i_o know_v he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n with_o his_o qualification_n according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o this_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o insinuation_n in_o the_o text._n 2._o yea_o the_o text_n speak_v clear_o of_o such_o a_o purify_n of_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la seu_fw-la objecti_fw-la i._n e._n indeed_o because_o it_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n who_o judgement_n be_v always_o according_a to_o truth_n but_o man_n esteem_v to_o have_v heart_n purify_v in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o man_n let_v they_o be_v the_o most_o discern_a man_n may_v notwithstanding_o not_o have_v purify_v heart_n indeed_o section_n 14_o the_o author_n have_v do_v with_o what_o we_o have_v hitherto_o be_v consider_v conclude_v and_o draw_v towards_o the_o proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n thus_o have_v thus_o painful_o and_o plain_o lay_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o a_o simple_a and_o sincere_a judgement_n thereupon_o without_o the_o least_o respect_n to_o any_o party_n or_o self-interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o he_o know_v to_o who_o in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o my_o way_n i_o desire_v humble_o to_o refer_v myself_o i_o build_v thereupon_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o author_n may_v have_v spare_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o painfulness_n and_o plainness_n etc._n etc._n and_o suffer_v the_o deed_n to_o speak_v alone_o for_o itself_o and_o other_o man_n to_o judge_v thereupon_o remember_v that_o let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n but_o to_o pass_v this_o grant_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o painfulness_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n yet_o if_o therein_o there_o have_v be_v plain_o or_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o the_o ensue_a doctrine_n i_o submit_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o impartial_a discern_a man_n upon_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v answer_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o section_n wherein_o if_o i_o have_v be_v somewhat_o large_a yet_o i_o desire_v and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v pardon_v it_o consider_v that_o the_o discourse_n i_o have_v be_v examine_v be_v lay_v down_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n follow_v and_o that_o beside_o the_o text_n sundry_a other_o scripture_n bring_v in_o to_o make_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v section_n ii_o mr._n lockyer_n doctrine_n ponder_v and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n clear_v section_n 1_o mr._n lockiers_n determination_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v pag._n 7._o fine_a and_o pag._n 8._o propound_v in_o these_o word_n the_o proper_a and_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v person_n true_o convert_v such_o as_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n can_v bear_v witness_n of_o as_o indeed_o seal_v for_o his_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o far_o he_o have_v in_o a_o different_a character_n and_o then_o add_v it_o will_v seem_v by_o way_n of_o some_o explication_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o matter_n we_o ought_v now_o to_o take_v to_o raise_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n and_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v section_n 2_o first_o i_o desire_v humble_o to_o know_v of_o the_o author_n why_o he_o restrict_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o point_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1_o i_o have_v ever_o think_v it_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a test_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o to_o essential_o and_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o stand_v in_o accidental_n only_o 2._o why_o do_v many_o of_o his_o way-bring_a argument_n for_o this_o his_o tenet_n touch_v the_o allow_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n from_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a test_n speak_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o church_n 3._o if_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o old_a test_n may_v have_v consist_v of_o other_o as_o allow_v matter_n then_o be_v describe_v here_o which_o his_o restriction_n insinuate_v i._n e._n of_o person_n not_o true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n then_o to_o borrow_v his_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o 1._o either_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o church_n and_o that_o church_n not_o a_o building_n be_v and_o bear_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o superstruction_n or_o else_o then_o there_o may_v have_v be_v no_o symmetry_n but_o antilogie_n and_o antistasie_n no_o agreement_n but_o a_o fight_n of_o the_o material_n of_o the_o build_n with_o the_o foundation_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o yet_o the_o building_n may_v stand_v well_o enough_o such_o incongruous_a superstruction_n and_o unsuiteable_a to_o the_o foundation_n be_v good_a enough_o then_o 2._o either_o that_o church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n such_o as_o in_o which_o god_n live_v dwell_v and_o walk_v or_o then_o god_n do_v live_v and_o dwell_v in_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o then_o either_o the_o church_n be_v
and_o trial_n as_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n whereupon_o the_o church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o esteem_v and_o judge_v the_o person_n true_o gracious_a regenerate_v and_o endue_v with_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o a_o word_n a_o true_a inward_a saint_n or_o if_o somewhat_o else_o section_n 13_o as_o for_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o independent_a brethren_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v not_o the_o same_o way_n mr._n hooker_n survey_v part_n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20_o 21._o confess_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o the_o separation_n be_v somewhat_o narrow_a at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o seem_v to_o require_v exactness_n of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o so_o speak_v for_o a_o candid_a interpretation_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o when_o such_o phrase_n of_o they_o occur_v upon_o this_o subject_a as_o these_o only_o the_o saint_n faithful_a call_v and_o sanctify_a be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o congregation_n such_o a_o construction_n as_o this_o be_v put_v upon_o these_o word_n person_n visible_o external_o such_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o always_o real_o and_o internal_o such_o by_o the_o powerful_a impression_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n certain_o some_o of_o they_o have_v so_o roundly_o affirm_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v true_a internal_a saint_n that_o hardly_o can_v such_o a_o construction_n be_v put_v upon_o their_o word_n see_v d._n holmes_n and_o mr._n barclets_n expression_n set_v down_o by_o daniel_n cawdry_n in_o his_o schem_n of_o contradiction_n in_o the_o independent_a way_n n._n 17._o and_o mr._n lockiers_n expression_n of_o this_o purpose_n along_o his_o lecture_n can_v as_o hardly_o suffer_v such_o a_o construction_n other_o of_o they_o indeed_o have_v speak_v more_o wary_o and_o in_o a_o low_a strain_n as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o state_v the_o question_n p._n 1._o pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o person_n who_o may_v be_v be_v hypocrite_n inward_o yet_o if_o their_o conversation_n and_o expression_n be_v such_o that_o we_o can_v but_o conclude_v in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n these_o be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o can_v be_v well_o discern_v by_o his_o word_n whether_o he_o mean_v a_o contrary_n a_o by_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o mean_v the_o elict_v of_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o affirm_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o and_o by_o a_o negative_a judgement_n the_o abstain_v from_o affirmation_n of_o the_o contrary_n negative_a judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o positive_a his_o word_n as_o to_o this_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o fluctuate_a and_o that_o very_o remarkable_o pag._n 14._o end_n and_o 15._o begin_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o matter_n thus_o so_o far_o as_o rational_a charity_n direct_v by_o rule_n from_o the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o seed_n of_o some_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n here_o if_o we_o look_v at_o these_o word_n a_o man_n can_v not_o but_o conclude_v one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o that_o expression_n do_v import_v a_o necessity_n of_o elict_v positive_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n affirm_v of_o the_o subject_n that_o form_n touch_v which_o the_o question_n be_v but_o the_o next_o word_n which_o be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v nothing_o be_v more_o say_v there_o before_o he_o conclude_v the_o description_n of_o visible_a saint_n seem_v to_o cast_v down_o that_o and_o to_o import_v less_o then_o a_o little_a after_o he_o express_v clear_o a_o positive_a judgement_n we_o say_v and_o hope_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o conceive_v they_o be_v saint_n again_o in_o propound_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o matter_n be_v involve_v in_o a_o cloud_n we_o can_v conclude_v but_o in_o charity_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v some_o spiritual_a good_a in_o they_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o look_v at_o that_o we_o can_v conclude_v but_o etc._n etc._n one_o will_v think_v only_o a_o negative_a judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o these_o word_n import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o necessity_n of_o abstain_v from_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o the_o form_n in_o question_n be_v deny_v of_o the_o subject_n or_o the_o contrair_a thereunto_o affirm_v but_o when_o it_o be_v add_v there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v &c_n &c_n this_o seem_v to_o speak_v for_o a_o positive_a before_o it_o be_v we_o can_v but_o conclude_v and_o therewith_o there_o may_v be_v only_o now_o it_o be_v we_o can_v conclude_v but_o and_o herewith_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v i_o very_o think_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v at_o a_o puzzle_n in_o his_o conception_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n who_o write_n i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o see_v mr._n nortoun_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o gulliel_n apoll._n his_o question_n be_v most_o moderate_a and_o come_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n in_o many_o particular_n he_o come_v below_o that_o which_o be_v require_v by_o most_o part_n of_o all_o other_o of_o that_o way_n particular_o in_o that_o express_o he_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a judgement_n but_o only_o negative_a that_o we_o be_v to_o have_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o church-member_n c._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o positive_o to_o judge_v ill_o of_o they_o section_n 14_o but_o not_o to_o insist_v on_o these_o difference_n this_o in_o general_n be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o only_o such_o can_v be_v take_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n whether_o as_o foundational_o at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o additional_o by_o admission_n into_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n true_a heart-beleever_n have_v real_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o that_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n give_v thereof_o 1._o by_o knowledge_n in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n 2._o a_o experimental_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n of_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o a_o conversation_n not_o only_o without_o scandal_n and_o offence_n before_o man_n indeed_o norton_n go_v no_o further_a but_o also_o without_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n and_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v ill_o concern_v which_o they_o must_v be_v a_o good_a space_n try_v first_o in_o a_o way_n private_a if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o gather_n by_o one_o another_o mutual_o until_o they_o be_v mutual_o satisfy_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o each_o other_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o admission_n of_o additional_a member_n the_o trial_n be_v first_o by_o the_o rule_v elder_a or_o elder_n both_o by_o way_n of_o diligent_a enquiry_n for_o information_n from_o other_o and_o by_o way_n of_o conference_n with_o and_o examination_n of_o the_o party_n themselves_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v clear_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o elder_a the_o person_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o church_n the_o people_n also_o must_v as_o opportunity_n may_v serve_v they_o try_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o that_o both_o way_n too_o if_o these_o find_v no_o reality_n of_o satisfaction_n they_o present_v their_o dissatisfaction_n to_o the_o elder_a or_o elder_n which_o stay_v the_o proceed_n for_o the_o present_a but_o if_o satisfaction_n have_v be_v get_v by_o elder_n and_o people_n in_o this_o private_a way_n than_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v further_o every_o one_o after_o another_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n make_v first_o a_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n then_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n 1._o in_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n 2._o in_o their_o unfeigned_a faith_n towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o then_o must_v produce_v if_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o blameless_a conversation_n for_o a_o testimony_n to_o my_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o representation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o these_o on_o the_o margin_n 58._o margin_n hooker_n survey_v p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 14_o 15_o 24_o 25._o p._n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 4_o â—_o brief_a narrat_fw-la of_o the_o pract_n of_o the_o church_n of_o n._n e._n pa._n
1_o 2_o 8_o 9_o mr._n cotton_v way_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 2._o pag._n 54_o 55._o sect_n 3._o pag._n 56_o 57_o 58._o so_o in_o a_o word_n their_o doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n be_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n into_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v already_o true_a heart-converts_a endue_v with_o save_v grace_n and_o have_v real_a internal_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ground_v upon_o such_o trial_n and_o evidence_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v section_n 15_o as_o for_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o controversy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n at_o which_o the_o adversary_n especial_o this_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v main_o have_v a_o eye_n albeit_o we_o know_v no_o protestant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o this_o but_o the_o independent_o scarce_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o of_o our_o adversary_n direct_o make_v a_o proposal_n of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o they_o give_v intimation_n thereof_o here_o and_o there_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v allow_v any_o whosoever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n although_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o be_v fit_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v i_o must_v say_v much_o want_n of_o ingenuity_n in_o they_o and_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o we_o as_o will_v appear_v short_o so_o mr._n locky_a along_o this_o piece_n intimate_v our_o doctrine_n speak_v always_o of_o person_n mere_o profess_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o wonder_v much_o how_o that_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o reverend_a mr._n hooker_n speak_v of_o our_o judgement_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 20._o the_o pinch_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o whether_o such_o as_o walk_v in_o a_o way_n of_o profaneness_n or_o remain_v pertinacious_o obstinate_a in_o some_o wickedness_n though_o otherways_o profess_v and_o practise_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v any_o allowance_n from_o christ_n or_o may_v be_v account_v fit_a matter_n to_o constitute_v a_o church_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v controvert_v and_o shall_v have_v be_v evict_v by_o argument_n he_o be_v speak_v to_o mr._n rutherfurd_n good_a mr._n hooker_n where_o do_v you_o ever_o read_v such_o a_o assertion_n as_o this_o in_o mr._n rutherfurd_n or_o any_o of_o we_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v upon_o vindicate_a mr._n rutherfurd_a in_o this_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_v himself_o i_o shall_v only_o plain_o propound_v our_o judgement_n upon_o the_o question_n in_o these_o two_o conclusion_n section_n 16_o 1._o conclus_fw-la true_o heart_n conversion_n regeneration_n sanctificatiâ—…_n inward_a save_v grace_n in_o reality_n of_o existence_n or_o conceive_v at_o 〈…〉_o to_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o requisite_a as_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v person_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o thus_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a nor_o requisite_a to_o the_o effect_n that_o person_n be_v account_v fit_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o upon_o trial_n and_o approven_v evidence_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n by_o the_o church_n already_o inward_o regenerate_v sanctify_a take_v into_o real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v it_o altogether_o unwarrantable_a to_o put_v such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o external_a fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o such_o trial_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o order_n to_o admit_v into_o church-fellowship_n and_o as_o antecedent_o necessary_a thereunto_o as_o be_v tanght_n and_o practise_v by_o independent_o and_o set_v down_o summary_o here_o a_o little_a before_o section_n 17_o 2._o conclus_fw-la a_o serious_a sober_a outward_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n together_o with_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o forsake_v former_a sinful_a course_n if_o the_o person_n be_v one_o come_v out_o of_o heathenism_n or_o some_o false_a religion_n or_o a_o outward_a conversation_n free_a of_o scandal_n at_o least_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_a in_o profession_n before_o and_o a_o serious_a profession_n of_o subjection_n unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n a_o serious_a profession_n of_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v as_o such_o consider_v abstract_o abstractione_n simplici_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o inward_a save_a grace_n and_o heart-conversion_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v sufficient_a qualification_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n to_o constitute_v a_o person_n fit_a matter_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o account_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n among_o these_o that_o be_v within_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o serious_a profession_n i_o ans_fw-fr such_o a_o profession_n as_o have_v in_o it_o at_o least_o a_o moral_a sincerity_n as_o practic_a divine_n be_v wont_a to_o distinguish_v though_o haply_o not_o always_o a_o supernatural_a sincerity_n i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o which_o be_v not_o open_o and_o discernable_o simulate_v histrionick_a scenical_a and_o hypocritical_a in_o that_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v gross_a but_o all_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v by_o which_o ingenuity_n be_v estimate_n among_o man_n give_v credit_n one_o to_o another_o there_o appear_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n may_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o think_v and_o purpose_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o whatsoever_o habitual_a principle_n it_o proceed_v whether_o viz._n of_o save_a grace_n and_o faith_n or_o of_o faith_n historical_a and_o conviction_n wroâ—…_n by_o some_o common_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o and_o desire_v church-communion_n i_o say_v the_o church_n ought_v to_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o member_n and_o albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o where_o there_o be_v just_a or_o probable_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o profession_n have_v simulation_n and_o fraudulent_a deal_n under_o it_o as_o in_o one_o new_a come_v from_o a_o heretical_a religion_n or_o who_o have_v be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o professor_n thereof_o there_o may_v be_v a_o delay_n in_o prudencie_n and_o time_n take_v to_o try_v and_o prove_v if_o he_o deal_v serious_o and_o ingenuous_o but_o that_o trial_n must_v not_o be_v to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o save_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n pastors_n indeed_o ought_v wise_o and_o diligent_o try_v and_o acquaint_v themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v with_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_a know_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o give_v to_o every_o one_o their_o suitable_a portion_n that_o beginner_n may_v be_v promove_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o a_o natural_a state_n may_v be_v awaken_v to_o slay_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o such_o a_o trial_n of_o person_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v antecedent_o and_o in_o order_n to_o their_o admission_n necessary_a and_o in_o duty_n incumbent_a to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o admit_v they_o section_n 18_o have_v thus_o state_v the_o question_n and_o bound_v the_o difference_n about_o it_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n bring_v argument_n to_o confirm_v what_o we_o hold_v for_o truth_n and_o to_o refute_v the_o contrary_n which_o method_n we_o will_v have_v follow_v be_v we_o not_o upon_o the_o examination_n of_o a_o particular_a piece_n of_o a_o adversary_n who_o method_n we_o resolve_v to_o trace_v step_n for_o step_n therefore_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n what_o force_v they_o have_v to_o confirm_v he_o or_o infringe_v our_o doctrine_n afterward_o have_v consider_v what_o objection_n he_o bring_v against_o himself_o as_o we_o and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v add_v some_o such_o other_o argument_n as_o may_v be_v satisfactory_a to_o reader_n and_o the_o author_n may_v if_o he_o think_v fit_a take_v to_o his_o consideration_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockyers_n first_o class_n of_o argument_n viz._n text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 9_o 26._o act._n 2._o 47._o heb._n 3._o 5_o 6._o bring_v as_o direct_o hold_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n answer_v section_n 1_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o four_o
probable_a appearance_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o character_n according_o to_o press_v upon_o person_n the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 3._o nor_o deny_v i_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o minister_n serious_o and_o attentive_o to_o observe_v with_o wisdom_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v their_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o estate_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o probable_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v the_o same_o this_o be_v necessary_a 〈◊〉_d behooveful_a for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v rhe_n better_o know_v how_o to_o perform_v that_o duty_n of_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o a_o minister_n study_v to_o study_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o flock_n yea_o this_o in_o some_o way_n be_v incumbent_n to_o every_o particular_a christian_a in_o relation_n to_o other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a the_o more_o accommodat_o and_o ptofitable_o to_o exhort_v and_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n power_n and_o authority_n judicial_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o the_o spiritual_a estate_n of_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o positive_o to_o pronounce_v every_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o such_o cognition_n to_o be_v hold_v a_o regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n or_o to_o be_v hold_v unregenerat_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n which_o yet_o mr._n locky_a must_v need_v force_n say_v by_o consequence_n of_o his_o docttine_n touch_v the_o qualification_n of_o church_n matter_n or_o member_n but_o now_o let_v he_o or_o any_o man_n show_v i_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o authentic_a divine_a patent_n or_o commission_n of_o this_o power_n give_v to_o any_o man_n or_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v indeed_o give_v to_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o the_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o cognosce_fw-la upon_o all_o professor_n outward_a action_n and_o to_o determine_v judicial_o whether_o sinful_a and_o scandalous_a or_o not_o but_o to_o cognosce_fw-la determine_v and_o judge_v judicial_o and_o positive_o upon_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a estate_n we_o read_v not_o any_o where_n that_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o man_n this_o he_o have_v reserve_v as_o a_o prerogative_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v exercise_v open_o at_o last_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o life_n secret_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n conscience_n when_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a ground_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o go_v upon_o in_o dissuade_v man_n to_o judge_v one_o another_o which_o certain_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n and_o not_o their_o action_n because_o these_o without_o question_n may_v be_v lawful_o and_o warrantable_o be_v judge_v see_v v._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o of_o that_o chap._n section_n 15_o arg._n 3_o which_o will_v also_o serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o precede_a if_o it_o have_v be_v our_o lord_n will_v and_o institution_n that_o true_a heart_n godliness_n conversion_n and_o faith_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v shall_v be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o constitute_v person_n capable_a of_o visible-church-membership_n and_o consequent_o have_v institute_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o pass_v judgement_n positive_o upon_o they_o concern_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n whither_o they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v or_o not_o that_o upon_o such_o judgement_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v unto_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n then_o sure_a he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n of_o â—_o trial_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n judgement_n and_o determination_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v the_o particular_a character_n and_o evidence_n which_o be_v find_v in_o person_n they_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v yea_o and_o the_o minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o be_v the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o such_o character_n less_o than_o which_o if_o professor_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v non-regenerate_a or_o at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v count_v regenerate_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o connexion_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a and_o evident_a and_o as_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o man_n for_o first_o it_o can_v be_v conceive_v how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v ordain_v that_o only_a person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o debar_v and_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o cognosce_fw-la and_o positive_o to_o judge_v every_o professor_n that_o they_o be_v so_o qualify_v or_o not_o in_o relation_n to_o admit_v or_o exclude_v they_o and_o yet_o not_o have_v prescribe_v a_o definite_a rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n of_o rhis_n but_o leave_v it_o without_o rule_n to_o man_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o both_o judge_n and_o rule_v to_o determine_v who_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v or_o not_o certain_o this_o can_v consist_v with_o humane_a let_v be_v divine_a wisdom_n alas_o even_o gracious_a man_n be_v of_o very_o different_a and_o unequal_a 'size_n of_o light_n and_o discern_a can_v not_o but_o vary_v much_o one_o from_o another_o so_o that_o oftentimes_o their_o will_v be_v tot_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quot_fw-la capita_fw-la then_o any_o man_n will_v ready_o vary_v from_o himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n yea_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o sinful_a affection_n which_o may_v and_z will_v not_o doubt_v oftentimes_o bias_n the_o judgement_n as_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n thereupon_o and_o so_o what_o confusion_n disorder_n yea_o and_o oftentimes_o grievous_a injury_n to_o person_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o this_o open_a a_o door_n to_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o man_n judgement_n without_o law_n or_o rule_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o regulate_v the_o church_n cognition_n and_o judgement_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o the_o opposite_n will_v not_o deny_v 2._o this_o rule_n must_v be_v such_o as_o hold_v forth_o not_o only_o the_o particular_a character_n upon_o the_o have_v or_o want_v of_o which_o the_o church_n mus_fw-la cognosce_fw-la and_o according_o as_o be_v find_v to_o judge_v man_n regenerate_v or_o not_o but_o also_o the_o very_a minimum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la the_o low_a degree_n and_o measure_n whereupon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o proceed_v my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v to_o the_o weak_a sort_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n must_v declare_v how_o much_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a at_o least_o to_o ground_v a_o positive_a judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o if_o a_o man_n come_v short_a or_o have_v any_o way_n less_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v non-regenerate_a at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v repute_v regenerate_v which_o according_a to_o mr._n lockiers_n doctrine_n debar_v he_o from_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o the_o matter_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o a_o mere_a uncertainty_n and_o in_o effect_n devolve_v upon_o the_o mere_a arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n judgement_n if_o to_o wit_n the_o rule_n shall_v say_v no_o more_o but_o indefinite_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v positive_o judge_v a_o true_a regenerate_v convert_n must_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n experience_n of_o effectual_a call_n unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o determine_v definite_o this_o or_o thus_o much_o at_o least_o he_o must_v have_v which_o if_o he_o have_v he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o repute_v true_o regenerate_v and_o if_o he_o come_v short_a of_o this_o much_o not_o section_n 16_o now_o for_o the_o assumption_n let_v it_o be_v note_v first_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n a_o rule_n definite_a and_o certain_a character_n and_o sign_n whereby_o every_o christian_a have_v knowledge_n thereof_o
impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o certain_a cognition_n of_o by_o ordinary_a discern_a because_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n of_o omission_n or_o commission_n such_o to_o wit_n whereof_o as_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o speak_v he_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o evidence_n of_o reason_n which_o be_v secret_a and_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o any_o outward_a judicatory_a mr._n norton_n say_v somewhat_o more_o purposely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n without_o scandal_n that_o be_v offence_n before_o man_n and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o a_o little_a after_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o rule_n waver_v from_o himself_o as_o indeed_o in_o handle_v this_o question_n about_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o church_n member_n he_o be_v exceed_o uncertain_a in_o express_v his_o mind_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n but_o of_o commit_v some_o gross_a evil_n but_o then_o 2._o be_v freedom_n from_o live_v in_o gross_a evil_n or_o outward_a scandal_n ground_n sufficient_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o church_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n that_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v and_o real_o in_o christ_n i_o think_v indeed_o it_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o positive_a judge_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o abstract_n from_o positive_a judge_v of_o their_o inward_a spiritual_a condition_n at_o all_o 3._o if_o not_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n i._n e._n live_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o know_a duty_n or_o if_o he_o will_v all_o know_a duty_n obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n and_o not_o live_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a i._n e._n live_v in_o abstinence_n from_o any_o know_a evil_a or_o if_o he_o will_v obvious_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n must_v be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o to_o proceed_v upon_o this_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o a_o man_n regeneration_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o this_o live_n import_v a_o trade_n as_o mr._n hooker_n expon_v that_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n then_o i_o will_v inquire_v how_o long_a time_n live_v so_o be_v sufficient_a to_o ground_v the_o ecclesiastic_a judgement_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o rule_n may_v be_v certain_a i._n e._n definite_a and_o constant_a that_o the_o matter_n may_v not_o be_v devolve_v upon_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n judgement_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n here_o be_v altum_fw-la silentium_fw-la and_o so_o again_o the_o matter_n leave_v in_o the_o mist_n to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o i_o put_v the_o case_n the_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o regenerate_v or_o not_o be_v one_o who_o have_v be_v a_o heathen_a live_v before_o and_o till_o that_o very_a time_n in_o some_o know_a sin_n as_o many_o sin_n be_v to_o heathen_a know_a sin_n of_o omission_n and_o commission_n now_o i_o inquire_v how_o long_a time_n must_v be_v take_v to_o evidence_n he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o liver_n in_o these_o know_a sin_n to_o the_o effect_n that_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v pass_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v regenerate_v let_v a_o positive_a answer_n be_v give_v to_o this_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v a_o definite_a time_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o try_v such_o a_o one_o if_o he_o have_v repentance_n for_o these_o sin_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v it_o it_o be_v enough_o according_a to_o what_o mr._n norton_n speak_v conversatio_fw-la absque_fw-la scandalo_fw-la paenitentiâ_fw-la non_fw-la sanato_fw-la then_o i_o say_v repentance_n here_o must_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o comprehend_v the_o inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o this_o fall_v not_o direct_o and_o immediate_o under_o the_o cognition_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n or_o medium_n of_o their_o procedure_n into_o judgement_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n or_o a_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o judgement_n or_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o only_o comprehend_v the_o outward_a part_n of_o it_o i._n e._n reformation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o perform_v of_o the_o duty_n former_o neglect_v and_o abstain_v from_o the_o evil_n former_o commit_v and_o if_o so_o than_o we_o be_v just_a where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mist_n yet_o section_n 20_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o three_o ground_n or_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o conversion_n or_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n as_o mâ—_n hooker_n express_v it_o or_o as_o distinct_o the_o author_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o new-england_n pag._n 9_o of_o their_o effectual_a vocation_n in_o their_o sound_a repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o unwarrantable_a and_o rigid_a what_o must_v this_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n for_o all_o professor_n that_o they_o must_v make_v a_o declaration_n of_o this_o experimental_a work_n upon_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v regenerate_v and_o convert_v and_o so_o capable_a of_o admission_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o warrant_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n the_o place_n point_v at_o by_o that_o last_o author_n mat._n 3._o 8._o luke_n 3._o 8._o act_n 8._o 37._o do_v not_o warrant_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o former_a two_o john_n baptist_n indeed_o charge_v these_o people_n to_o perform_v real_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o delude_v themselves_o with_o vain_a imagination_n of_o interest_n in_o god_n upon_o common_a privilege_n but_o require_v not_o of_o they_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n that_o thereupon_o a_o positive_a judgement_n may_v be_v pass_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o work_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o place_n act_v 8_o 37._o philip_n tell_v the_o eunuch_n what_o be_v his_o duty_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o believe_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o together_o i_o confess_v insinuate_v the_o require_v of_o a_o profession_n of_o so_o much_o that_o he_o may_v administrat_fw-la baptism_n to_o he_o but_o neither_o do_v philip_n require_v nor_o the_o eunuch_n make_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o relation_n to_o pass_v a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v the_o inexistence_n of_o the_o work_n in_o his_o heart_n very_o be_v this_o make_v a_o universal_a rule_n or_o ground_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o professor_n conversion_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o admission_n unto_o church_n fellowship_n many_o a_o honest_a gracious_a soul_n shall_v never_o obtain_v such_o a_o judgement_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o live_v there_o be_v many_o such_o who_o put_v they_o to_o declaration_n of_o this_o kind_n can_v say_v little_a or_o nothing_o he_o that_o be_v best_o read_v in_o practical_a tractat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v of_o these_o and_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n shall_v carry_v the_o fair_a sentence_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o real_a work_n in_o his_o heart_n if_o he_o can_v but_o carry_v fair_a outward_o in_o his_o conversation_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v without_o scandal_n nay_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o erect_v a_o stage_n for_o hypocrite_n to_o out_o themselves_o upon_o and_o to_o cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o honest_a heart_n not_o endue_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o express_v themselves_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o draw_v out_o of_o christian_n what_o experience_n they_o find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o conference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n and_o between_o christian_n among_o themselves_o may_v and_o ought_v prudent_o to_o be_v exercise_v for_o that_o end_n but_o i_o speak_v against_o the_o make_n of_o declaration_n of_o this_o sort_n a_o general_a rule_n and_o ground_n for_o judicial_a trial_n and_o pass_a judgement_n concern_v the_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n of_o professor_n section_n 21_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n when_o these_o particular_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v consider_v and_o lay_v together_o 1._o that_o regeneration_n and_o conversion_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n in_o the_o heart_n no_o judgement_n can_v be_v make_v thereupon_o by_o man_n but_o by_o
christian_a religion_n have_v also_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o gracious_a conversion_n and_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o truth_n for_o some_o of_o the_o convert_a heathen_n no_o doubt_n have_v no_o more_o but_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o catch_v good_a fish_n and_o bad_a together_o and_o the_o outward_a kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o field_n wherein_o be_v tare_n and_o wheat_n grow_v together_o nor_o yet_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n in_o that_o declaration_n mean_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v such_o viz._n true_a heart-converts_a to_o their_o positive_a judgement_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a be_v able_a to_o discern_v this_o appear_v not_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o first_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o conversion_n as_o include_v gracious_a heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o charitative_a judgement_n of_o discern_a man_n though_o not_o restrictive_o mr._n lockiers_n additament_n viz._n according_a to_o what_o a_o christian_a can_v discern_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o in_o so_o far_o as_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o the_o text_n yea_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o text_n because_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v positive_o that_o there_o be_v among_o these_o gentile_n heart-conversion_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a say_v by_o his_o additament_n may_v be_v contradictory_o opposite_a to_o that_o man_n may_v be_v account_v heart-converts_a in_o the_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o very_a discern_a christian_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v heart-converts_a indeed_o 2._o grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n which_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o additament_n yet_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v allege_v from_o the_o word_n that_o will_v import_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v universaliter_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la i._n e._n universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n and_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v only_o de_fw-la multitudine_fw-la communiter_fw-la &_o indefiâ—itè_fw-fr i._n e._n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v not_o allege_v much_o less_o prove_v the_o former_a hitherto_o he_o have_v allege_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o yet_o although_o he_o have_v both_o allege_a and_o prove_v this_o much_o he_o have_v say_v but_o little_a to_o his_o purpose_n unless_o he_o can_v also_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o declaration_n be_v speak_v of_o these_o convert_a gentile_n with_o relation_n to_o state_v in_o visible_a church-membership_a which_o thing_n he_o only_o suppose_v but_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hint_n at_o a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o this_o text._n section_n 6_o but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o interpretation_n of_o conversion_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o yet_o he_o need_v not_o prove_v for_o we_o have_v grant_v more_o of_o it_o then_o he_o crave_v that_o we_o may_v see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n therein_o make_v for_o his_o main_a purpose_n the_o 1._o lie_v in_o these_o word_n sure_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v apprehend_v no_o more_o in_o they_o i._n e._n the_o gentile_n of_o who_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v viz._n then_o a_o mere_a outside_n conversion_n they_o will_v have_v have_v little_a matter_n of_o great_a joy_n answ_n 1._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o apprehend_n of_o no_o more_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o their_o great_a joy_n but_o will_v the_o author_n say_v that_o unless_o they_o have_v apprehend_v more_o than_o outside_n conversion_n in_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n he_o must_v of_o necessity_n take_v along_o with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o purpose_n etc._n purpose_n for_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o these_o gentile_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o relation_n and_o as_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n &_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o none_o other_o not_o one_o other_o no_o not_o in_o a_o whole_a church_n be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v little_a matter_n for_o great_a joy_n i_o think_v he_o will_v be_v advise_v before_o he_o say_v so_o 2._o nor_o be_o i_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o outside_n conversion_n i._n e._n embrace_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a religion_n be_v so_o little_a a_o matter_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o the_o author_n seem_v to_o make_v account_n sure_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v matter_n of_o right_n great_a joy_n to_o the_o lord_n true_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o to_o see_v japhet_n persuade_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n i._n e._n the_o gentile_n by_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o gentile-christians_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o jew_n ingraff_v again_o into_o the_o church_n even_o outward_a profess_v of_o and_o submit_v to_o the_o gospel_n be_v honourable_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n though_o it_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o full_a duty_n of_o man_n nor_o sufficient_a to_o save_v they_o section_n 7_o i_o may_v ere_o i_o go_v on_o further_a note_v here_o that_o whereas_o the_o author_n in_o the_o next_o word_n propound_v the_o explain_n of_o more_o term_n than_o one_o of_o his_o text_n for_o say_v he_o let_v we_o take_v term_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o see_v how_o other_o scripture_n do_v explain_v they_o yet_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n i_o find_v all_o run_v upon_o one_o term_n viz._n conversion_n or_o convert_v once_o but_o to_o insist_v upon_o every_o such_o small_a thing_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v say_v further_o upon_o that_o what_o these_o convert_a one_o say_v he_o be_v according_a to_o what_o christian_n can_v discern_v of_o christian_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o pag._n 3._o ans_fw-fr nay_o not_o this_o only_a but_o two_o other_o thing_n also_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o make_v out_o 1._o suppose_v that_o true_a heart-conversion_n be_v understand_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o declaration_n affirm_v this_o universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o gentile_n 2._o that_o in_o declare_v and_o affirm_v this_o they_o do_v speak_v with_o relation_n to_o their_o state_v in_o church-membership_a at_o least_o that_o the_o historian_n luke_n report_v it_o in_o that_o relation_n neither_o of_o which_o the_o author_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o as_o once_o undertake_v to_o prove_v so_o that_o what_o follow_v though_o grant_v make_v little_a for_o the_o point_n he_o drive_v at_o but_o we_o go_v on_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o be_v master-builder_n and_o sure_o very_o see_v man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o be_v bring_v on_o by_o the_o church_n we_o tell_v you_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v of_o such_o glad_a tiding_n touch_v the_o gentile_n but_o what_o they_o be_v see_v yourselves_o here_o they_o be_v discourse_n with_o they_o see_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o soul-complexion_n with_o yourselves_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n own_v and_o experience_v the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o you_o do_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v a_o pretty_a fiction_n or_o poesy_n but_o nothing_o of_o luke_n text_n yea_o but_o something_o quite_o contrair_a to_o it_o 1._o the_o author_n say_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v a_o mere_a report_n viz._n touch_v the_o gentile_n conversion_n but_o may_v show_v live_v present_a instance_n thereof_o take_v of_o those_o convert_v once_o with_o they_o what_o hint_n can_v he_o give_v we_o from_o the_o text_n for_o this_o it_o say_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n viz._n first_o that_o they_o i._n e._n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n ordain_v some_o in_o joint_a commission_n for_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o question_n then_o in_o controversy_n and_o then_o that_o these_o commissioner_n be_v bring_v on_o their_o way_n by_o the_o church_n i_o e._n as_o grotius_n expon_v it_o will_v aliquousque_fw-la deducti_fw-la à _fw-la fidelium_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la i._n e._n
not_o a_o pillar_n and_o ground_n to_o bear_v up_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n or_o dead_a person_n who_o only_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n may_v have_v do_v that_o office_n well_o enough_o 3._o then_o either_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v none_o at_o least_o there_o may_v have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n offer_v and_o yet_o no_o pure_a offering_n no_o offering_n spiritualor_n then_o a_o pure_a offering_n i._n e._n service_n spiritual_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n may_v have_v be_v offer_v by_o person_n who_o only_o do_v profess_v religion_n be_v dead_a stone_n have_v nothing_o of_o spirituality_n in_o they_o but_o mere_a formality_n and_o so_o hypocritical_a and_o among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o abominable_a let_v the_o author_n if_o he_o hold_v that_o difference_n intimate_v in_o his_o restriction_n between_o the_o church_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testam_fw-la extricate_v himself_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o much_o deceive_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v unless_o either_o he_o retract_v his_o restriction_n or_o otherwise_o shore_n upon_o some_o socinian_n and_o anabaptistick_n fancy_n concern_v the_o ancient_a church_n section_n 3_o second_o let_v it_o be_v mark_v here_o that_o mr._n locky_a clear_o assert_v that_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a qualification_n absolute_o requisite_a to_o constitute_v person_n matter_n or_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v true_a save_a grace_n know_v to_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v such_o grace_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n other_o in_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v speak_v more_o wary_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o indeed_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o consider_v their_o prosecution_n of_o the_o point_n and_o the_o argument_n they_o use_v in_o it_o they_o do_v not_o run_v into_o this_o same_o in_o the_o issue_n however_o it_o may_v hence_o appear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o that_o the_o author_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o more_o plain_a deal_n then_o some_o other_o of_o his_o brethren_n who_o have_v write_v of_o this_o subject_a section_n 4_o but_o haply_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o explain_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n viz._n so_o far_o as_o man_n convert_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v and_o judge_v which_o seem_v to_o import_v a_o resolve_v of_o the_o matter_n into_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n ans_fw-fr this_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o to_o salve_v the_o matter_n for_o this_o additament_n seem_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o rather_o to_o express_v the_o mean_a whereby_o person_n so_o qualify_v as_o be_v say_v before_o viz._n true_o convert_v etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o then_o to_o express_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o objective_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o certain_o the_o argument_n bring_v afterward_o by_o the_o author_n to_o confirm_v his_o thesis_n speak_v all_o for_o man_n godly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v at_o they_o section_n 5_o the_o three_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v mark_v in_o the_o author_n proposal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n man_n be_v to_o pass_v as_o the_o qualify_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v by_o he_o determine_v to_o be_v man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a all_o writer_n of_o the_o independent_a way_n have_v not_o i_o confess_v come_v to_o my_o hand_n but_o of_o these_o i_o have_v see_v i_o remember_v of_o none_o that_o say_v this_o much_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o touch_v which_o i_o humble_o desire_v satisfaction_n in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o this_o when_o a_o person_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n it_o follow_v that_o his_o qualification_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v not_o by_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o of_o some_o special_a member_n thereof_o which_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o the_o independent_a way_n of_o government_n the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v 1._o thus_o either_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o convert_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o if_o that_o be_v not_o say_v this_o which_o we_o have_v say_v do_v unavoidable_o follow_v but_o the_o former_a will_v not_o be_v undertake_v by_o the_o author_n because_o it_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o plain_a scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o peremptory_a for_o his_o way_n of_o church_n constitution_n ainsworth_n constitution_n barrow_n discov_n false_a church_n p._n â—…0_n ainsworth_n objection_n ay_o but_o all_o be_v true_a convert_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n answ_n such_o explanation_n be_v not_o mention_v or_o hint_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o point_n of_o the_o judge_n by_o who_o estimation_n church-mate_a be_v to_o pass_v 2._o i_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o mr._n locky_a speak_v of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v judge_n as_o be_v not_o only_o true_o convert_v but_o also_o very_o spiritual_a now_o very_o spiritual_a import_v i_o conceive_v in_o plain_a english_a if_o not_o a_o superlative_a degree_n yet_o certain_o somewhat_o above_o the_o mere_a positive_a to_o be_v very_o spiritual_a be_v more_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v real_o and_o true_o spiritual_a so_o that_o either_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n say_v that_o a_o visible_a church_n must_v consist_v of_o such_o only_a who_o be_v not_o only_o simple_o true_a convert_n but_o also_o much_o more_o far_o advance_v christian_n and_o so_o new_o bear_v babe_n bruise_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flax_n must_v be_v hold_v out_o crush_v and_o quench_v or_o that_o which_o we_o say_v must_v follow_v now_o i_o suppose_v yet_o further_o that_o most_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v spiritual_a but_o in_o the_o positive_a degree_n and_o only_o two_o or_o three_o or_o a_o few_o number_n in_o comparison_n be_v very_o spiritual_a certain_o this_o may_v be_v by_o our_o brethren_n way_n of_o constitute_v a_o church_n for_o they_o grant_v such_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n the_o least_o thing_n in_o truth_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v then_o the_o resolution_n and_o judge_v of_o the_o whole_a business_n must_v be_v devolve_v upon_o these_o few_o nay_o i_o must_v press_v it_o yet_o further_o albeit_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v now_o complete_o constitute_v in_o its_o integrality_n and_o organise_v with_o all_o its_o member_n it_o can_v be_v well_o suppose_v but_o there_o will_v be_v therein_o some_o such_o man_n very_o spiritual_a at_o least_o ruler_n who_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o of_o themselves_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o a_o gather_v yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o gather_n all_o of_o they_o be_v but_o spiritual_a in_o the_o positive_a degree_n for_o what_o hinder_v but_o such_o a_o company_n of_o person_n may_v come_v together_o to_o gather_v into_o a_o church_n now_o i_o pray_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o church-mate_a in_o point_n of_o fitness_n must_v pass_v by_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n more_o than_o positive_a in_o spirituality_n must_v it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o though_o they_o be_v all_o satisfy_v in_o conscience_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o one_o another_o conversion_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a matter_n to_o make_v themselves_o a_o church_n i_o will_v see_v semblance_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o this_o yea_o it_o appear_v contrary_a to_o sound_v reason_n because_o in_o homogeneal_a body_n such_o as_o a_o church_n be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o the_o instance_n and_o period_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o what_o be_v sufficient_a to_o constitute_v a_o part_n be_v sufficient_a also_o to_o constitute_v the_o whole_a therefore_o if_o conversion_n and_o spiritualnesse_n in_o the_o positive_a degree_n be_v sufficient_a for_o one_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n its_o sufficient_a also_o for_o the_o whole_a i_o mean_v consider_v yet_o as_o totum_fw-la homogeneum_fw-la the_o author_n will_v do_v well_o to_o assay_v a_o clear_n and_o extricate_a of_o these_o thing_n upon_o his_o principle_n section_n 6_o the_o four_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v that_o the_o author_n have_v choose_v a_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o thesis_fw-la not_o distinguish_v nor_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o take_v
there_o seem_v to_o i_o in_o mr._n lockier_n word_n here_o somewhat_o very_a like_o the_o arminian_n apostasy_n of_o saint_n while_o you_o hold_v fast_o say_v he_o the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o what_o you_o profess_v and_o when_o you_o let_v it_o go_v etc._n etc._n be_v he_o indeed_o of_o this_o judgement_n that_o man_n may_v have_v the_o practice_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o afterward_o let_v it_o go_v if_o he_o say_v he_o mean_v of_o such_o as_o have_v have_v it_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v etc._n etc._n well_o this_o qualification_n if_o in_o any_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v mention_v here_o where_o without_o it_o there_o may_v be_v so_o ready_o a_o apprehension_n of_o apostasy_n from_o true_a grace_n but_o tell_v i_o do_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_n of_o hope_n firm_a unto_o the_o end_n mean_v thus_o if_o you_o have_v and_o hold_v fast_o these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v what_o vestigium_fw-la of_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o text_n nay_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o grace_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o hold_v fast_o in_o veritati_fw-la rei_fw-la utopia_n rei_fw-la which_o if_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o requisite_a qualification_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o ecclesiastic_a court_n he_o may_v as_o soon_o get_v a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o new_a world_n in_o the_o moon_n or_o mr_n mores_n utopia_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v there_o ever_o any_o interpreter_n that_o expound_v he_o otherwise_o section_n iu._n the_o author_n text_n which_o he_o call_v hint_n and_o shadow_n of_o his_o doctrine_n section_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v mat._n 16._o on_o which_o place_n the_o author_n thus_o note_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o heaven_n and_o they_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n consider_v as_o one_o with_o they_o as_o one_o entire_a universal_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o visible_a and_o limit_a discipline_n therefore_o i_o judge_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v from_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o anticipation_n of_o that_o visible_a order_n which_o he_o do_v purpose_n to_o institute_v after_o his_o departure_n by_o his_o apostle_n whereof_o peter_n be_v one_o 2._o observe_v of_o what_o matter_n he_o say_v this_o building_n shall_v be_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v and_o to_o a_o body_n thus_o constitute_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o both_o these_o represent_v and_o personate_v to_o we_o in_o peter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_o not_o then_o a_o forcer_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o give_v of_o it_o section_n 2_o answer_n i_o wonder_v much_o how_o this_o have_v fall_v from_o the_o author_n mouth_n and_o pen_n that_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o find_v the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n of_o latter_a time_n to_o apply_v this_o place_n to_o the_o invisible_a church_n do_v not_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n refute_v the_o papist_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o do_v not_o the_o learned_a orthodox_n common_o write_v against_o the_o arminian_o upon_o the_o controversy_n of_o perseverance_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o use_v it_o as_o one_o of_o the_o prime_a argument_n for_o prove_v the_o certain_a final_a perseverance_n of_o true_a believer_n see_v these_o note_v on_o the_o margin_n writer_n whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la centies_fw-la notentur_fw-la praesertim_fw-la illa_fw-la loca_fw-la q_o 1_o c_o 1._o ecclesia_fw-la aliquando_fw-la totum_fw-la corpus_fw-la electorum_fw-la fidelium_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la cùm_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la sic_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o &_o c._n 13._o par_fw-fr 1._o per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o q._n 2._o c._n 1._o he_o propound_v the_o question_n with_o the_o papist_n thus_o de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la in_o petra_n aedificatâ_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la inter_fw-la adversarios_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la sitne_n visibilis_fw-la a_o invisibilis_fw-la and_o part_n 3._o he_o determine_v according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v invisibilis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2._o bellarminus_n dicit_fw-la calvinum_fw-la non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la unum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locum_fw-la proffer_v ubi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la invisibili_fw-la congregationi_fw-la tribueretur_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la falsum_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la nam_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliquanâ—o_fw-la invisibilem_fw-la congregationem_fw-la significat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la loco_fw-la quem_fw-la tractamus_fw-la super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o q._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o 2_o â—_o adversargumentum_fw-la sumitur_fw-la ex_fw-la iis_fw-la locis_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la nomen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la expersse_v ponitur_fw-la ut_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o in_o utroque_fw-la loco_fw-la inquit_fw-la adversarius_fw-la agitari_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la audivimus_fw-la asserentem_fw-la portas_fw-la inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalituras_fw-la resp_n inquit_fw-la whitt_n illam_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la posse_fw-la deficere_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la assumit_n illam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la loquor_fw-la christus_fw-la esse_fw-la visibilem_fw-la illud_fw-la affirmo_fw-la esse_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o round_a contradiction_n to_o m_o â—_o lockiers_n note_n upon_o this_o place_n joan._n alsted_n suppl_n chamier_n de_fw-fr eccles_n nat_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o par_fw-fr 2._o resp_n 2._o duo_o ista_fw-la loca_fw-la n._n math._n 16._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o agunt_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la seu_fw-la interna_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la solis_fw-la bonis_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibilis_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o malis_fw-la est_fw-la fundata_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la anton._n wall_n loc._n com._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militant_a on_o the_o question_n a_o ecclesia_fw-la possit_fw-la errare_fw-la in_fw-la ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2d._o obj._n of_o papist_n upon_o this_o place_n math_n 16._o 18._o negamus_fw-la inquit_fw-la hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la visibili_fw-la sed_fw-la universali_fw-la &_o invisibili_fw-la cvi_fw-la proprie_fw-la competit_fw-la haec_fw-la firmitas_fw-la insuperabilis_fw-la the_o orthodox_n in_o colloq_fw-la hagien_n and_o amesius_n in_o his_o coron_n press_v it_o as_o a_o prime_a place_n for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o saint_n we_o may_v instance_n very_o many_o more_o but_o we_o need_v not_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v to_o all_o acquaint_v in_o orthodox_n writer_n nay_o some_o eminent_a papist_n themselves_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o of_o the_o invisible_a ferus_fw-la non_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiâ_fw-la ut_fw-la communiter_fw-la sumitur_fw-la pro_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la mali_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la secundum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la quae_fw-la solos_fw-la electos_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o cajetan_n on_o the_o same_o place_n adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quae_fw-la constat_fw-la ex_fw-la congregatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la unâ_fw-la side_n spe_fw-mi &_o charitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n mr._n lockier_n reason_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v but_o weak_a which_o will_v appear_v the_o better_a if_o it_o be_v put_v into_o form_n for_o it_o be_v somewhat_o confuse_o propound_v by_o himself_o as_o i_o conceive_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o that_o church_n be_v understand_v here_o which_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a &_o limit_a discipline_n but_o the_o church_n invisible_a be_v not_o capable_a of_o this_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o how_o be_v the_o major_a or_o first_o proposition_n prove_v by_o insinuation_n thus_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n what_o thence_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v before_o of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v capable_a of_o visible_a limit_a discipline_n if_o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nor_o think_v he_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o 2._o but_o to_o pass_v the_o proposition_n let_v we_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n the_o
imply_v a_o man_n own_o personal_a experience_n of_o thing_n 2._o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o these_o title_n of_o belove_a of_o god_n saint_n believer_n mean_v true_a save_a grace_n true_o exist_v and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n only_o but_o speak_v there_o not_o of_o all_o the_o roman_n universaliter_fw-la &_o distributiuè_fw-la as_o we_o say_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o communiter_fw-la &_o collectiuè_fw-la &_o confusè_fw-la i._n e._n in_o common_a collective_o and_o confuse_o because_o undoubted_o save_v grace_n be_v among_o they_o and_o he_o can_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v whether_o more_o or_o few_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o and_o as_o it_o seem_v know_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o of_o they_o particular_o but_o they_o may_v be_v such_o thus_o very_o i_o think_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o whole_a church_n and_o call_v they_o general_o by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n faithful_a etc._n etc._n may_v well_o be_v understand_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v of_o their_o meaning_n take_v herewith_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a commentator_n on_o the_o place_n all_o of_o which_o do_v unanimous_o determine_v that_o these_o title_n of_o saint_n faithful_a and_o the_o like_a be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v such_o and_o partly_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v à _fw-la parte_fw-la potiori_fw-la from_o the_o better_a part_n because_o there_o be_v true_a real_a saint_n and_o believer_n among_o they_o and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o worthy_a and_o solid_a consideration_n which_o my_o worthy_a colleague_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o my_o reverend_a superior_a in_o the_o college_n i_o live_v in_o have_v in_o his_o due_a right_n of_o presbytery_n pag._n 259._o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n cotton_n upon_o this_o same_o question_n and_o argument_n the_o style_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o hypocrite_n such_o as_o many_o of_o mr._n lockier_n true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v may_v be_v and_o often_o be_v but_o these_o style_n be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o church_n precise_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o a_o profess_v church_n but_o as_o a_o invisible_a and_o true_a church_n of_o believer_n he_o write_v to_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o they_o always_o as_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o of_o a_o invisible_a when_o he_o call_v they_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n section_n 4_o what_o we_o have_v say_v ro_o his_o alledgeance_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v applicable_a to_o what_o be_v say_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o insist_v much_o on_o they_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o some_o of_o they_o and_o 1._o for_o the_o corinthian_n after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 4._o 15._o he_o subjoin_v person_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n as_o keep_v they_o wait_v to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o be_v the_o comfortable_a seal_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n that_o all_o this_o shall_v signify_v but_o a_o outward_a profession_n or_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n shall_v constitute_v and_o congregate_v together_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n but_o as_o there_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n evident_a as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v i_o can_v indeed_o see_v answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v mark_v how_o in_o cite_v the_o place_n chap._n 4_o 15._o he_o make_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o all_o this_o all_o be_v put_v in_o as_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o as_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o i_o have_v beget_v you_o this_o be_v a_o gross_a foul_a slip_n i_o will_v not_o say_v it_o have_v be_v do_v out_o of_o design_n may_v be_v it_o his_fw-mi be_v do_v inconsiderate_o without_o present_a turn_v over_o to_o the_o place_n however_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o dangerous_a practice_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n do_v constitute_v and_o gather_v upon_o another_o account_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v note_v on_o it_o sufficient_o before_o i_o add_v now_o this_o by_o what_o mr._n locky_a say_v here_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o independent_a brethren_n of_o his_o way_n in_o this_o mater_fw-la of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o appear_v that_o their_o conception_n about_o the_o order_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o man_n be_v first_o turn_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o trial_n make_v of_o their_o evidence_n of_o true_a inward_a save_a grace_n and_o such_o as_o evidence_n satisfactory_a of_o this_o be_v find_v in_o these_o be_v gather_v in_o and_z the_o rest_z casten_z by_z which_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n of_o which_o not_o the_o least_o vestige_n can_v be_v show_v in_o scripture_n and_o never_o man_n dream_v of_o until_o these_o sad_a time_n broodie_a of_o many_o new_a fancy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a light_n 3._o i_o confess_v person_n have_v such_o grace_n in_o they_o as_o shall_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n as_o keep_v they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v the_o comfortable_a seal_n of_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n be_v not_o outward_a professor_n only_o but_o be_v real_a saint_n and_o elect_a and_o thence_o i_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v understand_v universal_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o be_v real_a saint_n elect_a to_o be_v confirm_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_o save_v if_o he_o say_v yes_o in_o paul_n judgement_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v upon_o evidence_n of_o true_a grace_n i_o say_v 1._o that_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o text_n paul_n say_v simple_o he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o unto_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n not_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v he_o shall_v confirm_v you_o yea_o 2._o it_o enervat_v the_o comfort_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o he_o speak_v to_o for_o it_o import_v no_o more_o upon_o the_o matter_n but_o this_o possible_o you_o may_v be_v confirm_v to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o may_v be_v possible_o not_o confirm_v to_o the_o end_n man_n judgement_n can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o strain_n of_o all_o the_o orthodox_n write_v against_o the_o remonstraint_n in_o the_o article_n of_o perseverance_n who_o understand_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o lord_n effectual_a gracious_a preserve_v they_o in_o veritate_fw-la rei_fw-la and_o so_o make_v use_n of_o the_o place_n and_o press_v it_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n but_o let_v mr._n locky_a rid_v himself_o here_o if_o he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o speak_v thus_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n either_o he_o must_v conceive_v it_o speak_v only_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n as_o its_o first_o upsetting_a or_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a all_o along_o that_o passage_n chap._n 1._o he_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o as_o still_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n stand_v in_o that_o condition_n he_o express_v in_o his_o word_n albeit_o some_o of_o the_o verb_n be_v use_v in_o the_o preterite_n perfect_a tense_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v this_o who_o have_v any_o judgement_n if_o he_o say_v the_o latter_a the_o very_a epistle_n itself_o will_v confute_v it_o wherein_z to_o wit_n so_o gross_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n be_v discover_v to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o and_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n schism_n contentious_a suit_n of_o law_n fornication_n communion_n and_o fellowship_n at_o idolatrous_a table_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n know_v such_o thing_n to_o be_v among_o they_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o as_o real_a inward_a saint_n as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v section_n 5_o for_o the_o
church_n of_o the_o galatian_n be_v cite_v gal._n 4._o 9_o chap._n 6._o 1._o the_o latter_a whereof_o be_v so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n that_o i_o wonder_v how_o it_o come_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o allege_v it_o the_o point_n to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o galat._n be_v constitute_v of_o person_n all_o true_o godly_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o apostle_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n be_v this_o much_o if_o any_o among_o you_o through_o infirmity_n or_o ignorance_n be_v surprise_v and_o fall_v into_o a_o fault_n such_o among_o you_o as_o be_v spiritual_a i._n e._n more_o advance_v and_o confirm_v in_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n and_o more_o experimental_o skill_v in_o christianity_n be_v conscious_a of_o your_o own_o liableness_n to_o temptation_n apply_v yourselves_o to_o recover_v and_o restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n what_o be_v this_o to_o that_o conclusion_n if_o mr._n locky_a have_v assay_v to_o make_v up_o a_o syllogism_n upon_o it_o for_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n he_o will_v i_o no_o way_n doubt_v have_v perceive_v the_o impertinency_n of_o his_o allege_v it_o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a prove_v the_o point_n for_o let_v that_o know_v of_o god_n and_o their_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v understand_v of_o reality_n of_o save_a grace_n yet_o the_o speech_n be_v but_o indefinite_a after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n and_o every_o body_n know_v what_o a_o indefinite_a speech_n can_v bear_v in_o materiâ_fw-la contingente_fw-it section_n 6_o for_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v cite_v eph._n 1._o 1._o 13._o and_o act_n 20._o 28._o 32._o for_o the_o first_o citation_n i_o mean_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o epistle_n we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o roman_n and_o corinthian_n the_o place_n be_v all_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o answer_n serve_v all_o only_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o astonish_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v or_o say_v that_o these_o high_a heavenly_a blessing_n privilege_n and_o grace_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n as_o bless_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n predestinat_a to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n accept_v in_o the_o belove_a have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n obtain_v the_o inheritance_n seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n quicken_v with_o christ_n raise_v up_o together_o with_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v wherein_o he_o himself_o clear_o intimat_n there_o be_v some_o and_o he_o speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n that_o be_v give_v to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n give_v heed_n to_o fable_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3_o 4._o some_o that_o have_v swerve_v aside_o to_o vain_a jangle_n desire_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n v._n 6_o 7._o that_o teach_v otherwise_o not_o consent_v to_o wholesome_a word_n proud_a know_v nothing_o dote_v about_o question_n and_o strife_n of_o word_n c._n 6._o 3_o 4._o some_o addict_v to_o the_o love_n of_o money_n and_o covetousness_n v._o 9_o 10._o strive_v about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o to_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n vessel_n to_o dishonour_n as_o vessel_n to_o honour_n reprobate_n and_o castaways_a as_o well_o as_o elect_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n &_o foreknowledge_n set_v upon_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o 20._o those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v with_o meekness_n unto_o repentance_n and_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o satan_n who_o have_v they_o captive_a at_o his_o will_n v._o 25_o 26._o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o misleader_n and_o mislead_v cap._n 3._o 6._o 7._o compare_n with_o v._o 5._o who_o will_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o a_o church_n and_o give_v they_o all_o these_o high_a style_n and_o commendation_n mention_v before_o do_v intend_v they_o to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o several_o and_o distributive_o in_o that_o church_n neither_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o say_v that_o this_o church_n may_v be_v so_o constitute_v at_o first_o as_o that_o all_o the_o member_n may_v be_v such_o as_o these_o style_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o as_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v though_o afterward_o many_o of_o they_o degenerate_v and_o discover_v themselves_o unless_o mr._n locky_a make_v it_o good_a that_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n in_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o allege_v what_o be_v say_v in_o it_o to_o no_o effect_n for_o his_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n be_v write_v long_o before_o it_o this_o be_v write_v long_o ere_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n as_o interpreter_n agree_v and_o that_o be_v write_v from_o rome_n and_o that_o as_o most_o think_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o imprisonment_n there_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v but_o a_o little_a before_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o section_n 7_o for_o the_o other_o citation_n act_v 20._o 28_o 32._o 1._o the_o latter_a vers_n 32._o any_o man_n who_o see_v any_o thing_n may_v see_v it_o clear_o impertinent_a to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 2._o to_o the_o other_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n we_o answ_n that_o by_o the_o church_n buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n true_a god_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v which_o be_v a_o mere_a addition_n to_o the_o text_n but_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n real_o redeem_v so_o do_v all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o remonstrant_n on_o the_o article_n of_o redemption_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o press_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n and_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o contrare_fw-la will_v have_v it_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n mr._n locky_a have_v give_v no_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o but_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o point_v we_o to_o the_o place_n and_o to_o suppose_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o but_o because_o reverend_n m._n hooker_n in_o his_o survey_n par_fw-fr 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 39_o 40._o assert_v the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n with_o mr._n locky_a against_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n mr._n rutherfurd_n and_o assay_n to_o give_v some_o reason_n for_o it_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v not_o ere_o long_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n from_o mr._n rutherfurd_n himself_o to_o that_o and_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o survey_n yet_o i_o must_v crave_v humble_a leave_n of_o he_o to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a see_v it_o come_v so_o far_o in_o my_o way_n and_o otherwise_o mr._n locky_a and_o his_o follower_n may_v haply_o say_v i_o have_v purposely_o shun_v it_o section_n 8_o the_o church_n here_o say_v he_o whether_o congregationall_a or_o presbyterial_a must_v needs_o be_v visible_a ans_fw-fr that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n nor_o the_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v for_o we_o shall_v confess_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o as_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o context_n must_v be_v visible_a but_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v and_o prove_v the_o church_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o say_v to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o church_n visible_a and_o as_o such_o consider_v according_a to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o enunciation_n be_v enunciat_a of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o that_o state_n see_v we_o then_o if_o the_o argument_n he_o form_v make_v out_o this_o that_o over_o who_o elder_n and_o officer_n be_v set_v to_o attend_v to_o feed_v by_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n for_o unless_o they_o do_v see_v they_o and_o know_v they_o how_o can_v they_o execute_v censure_n
these_o thy_o elect_a and_o therefore_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o feed_v they_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o a_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o elect_n that_o he_o know_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o singular_a person_n by_o the_o head_n but_o for_o feed_v by_o public_a doctrine_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o know_v they_o confuse_o that_o they_o be_v there_o in_o the_o congregation_n and_o if_o he_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o a_o positive_a judgement_n concern_v particular_a person_n that_o indeed_o give_v he_o further_o advantage_n to_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o in_o a_o more_o particular_o applicatory_a way_n if_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n work_v to_o feed_v efficaciter_fw-la to_o give_v the_o increase_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o actual_a efficaciousnesse_n or_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o be_v require_v to_o feed_v the_o elect_a that_o way_n i_o confess_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o distinct_o point_v out_o the_o particular_a person_n to_o they_o then_o they_o may_v make_v such_o a_o reply_n lord_n i_o can_v search_v into_o thy_o secret_n to_o perceive_v who_o be_v these_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o efficiency_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o god_n own_o hand_n alone_o and_o the_o minister_n have_v upon_o he_o but_o a_o external_a moral_a suasive_a administration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o dispense_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a but_o he_o need_v not_o for_o that_o know_v they_o distinct_o it_o be_v enough_o he_o know_v they_o be_v there_o where_o he_o dispense_v they_o and_o let_v god_n discern_v and_o wail_v they_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a supposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n that_o in_o the_o current_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o redeem_v be_v speak_v of_o spiritual_a redemption_n from_o sin_n and_o eternal_a wrath_n as_o for_o the_o name_n sanctify_a it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o text_n and_o therefore_o be_v impertinent_o bring_v in_o here_o be_v take_v for_o redeem_v visible_o though_o not_o real_o i_o doubt_v he_o can_v bring_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o can_v with_o any_o appearance_n be_v so_o expon_v yea_o visible_o redeem_v be_v a_o expression_n in_o my_o judgement_n strange_a to_o scripture_n let_v this_o suffice_v we_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o doubt_v not_o but_o mr._n rutherfurd_n will_v have_v more_o full_a and_o accurate_a consideration_n on_o it_o section_n 10_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o for_o proof_n that_o by_o the_o church_n redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v understand_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o only_o the_o elect_n desire_v mr._n locky_a to_o take_v the_o same_o to_o his_o consideration_n if_o the_o church_n which_o ephes_n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v and_o give_v himself_o for_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o be_v not_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o such_o and_o so_o all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n than_o neither_o be_v it_o so_o to_o be_v take_v here_o the_o consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a and_o clear_a because_o the_o attribute_n enunciate_v of_o it_o in_o both_o place_n be_v all_o one_o upon_o the_o matter_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o he_o redeem_v it_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n but_o that_o eph._n 5._o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o elect_a i._n e._n the_o invisible_a church_n be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v in_o their_o dispute_n against_o the_o remonstrants_n universal_a redemption_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o likewise_o of_o all_o orthodox_n divine_v write_v against_o papist_n on_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o question_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n i_o instance_n but_o a_o testimony_n of_o one_o viz._n learned_a whittaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n q._n 1._o c._n 9_o tert_n arg_fw-mi where_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o not_o only_o affirm_v but_o solide_o prove_v this_o we_o say_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o place_n christ_n be_v not_o the_o head_n etc._n head_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o headship_n as_o have_v allusion_n to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o have_v a_o real_a influence_n into_o the_o body_n so_o no_o doubt_n christ_n be_v a_o head_n in_o a_o political_a sort_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v a_o moral_a influence_n by_o command_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v save_v which_o he_o shall_v present_v to_o himself_o on_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n glorious_a not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o only_o the_o predestinate_a shall_v be_v save_v ergo._n only_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n the_o church_n mention_v there_o and_o to_o bellarmin_n answer_n that_o christ_n be_v head_n to_o that_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v not_o save_v he_o say_v falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la read_v that_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v sundry_a other_o solid_a argument_n bring_v by_o he_o from_o that_o context_n to_o prove_v that_o only_o the_o elect_a be_v that_o church_n speak_v of_o there_o 2._o again_o i_o desire_v he_o to_o look_v forward_o from_o v._o 28._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o of_o this_o very_a 20._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n and_o see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v also_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o whether_o we_o expone_fw-la of_o your_o own_o self_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n or_o particular_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o officer_n thereof_o be_v all_o one_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o as_o christian_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a privilege_n and_o title_n competent_a to_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o if_o paul_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v that_o redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o far_o as_o he_o can_v judge_v universal_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o ephesus_n how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v v._o 30._o loc_n 30._o surgendi_fw-la verbo_fw-la quo_fw-la utitur_fw-la significat_fw-la iam_fw-la lupos_fw-la illos_fw-la fovere_fw-la clandestinam_fw-la perniciem_fw-la donec_fw-la occasione_n sibi_fw-la datâ_fw-la erumpant_fw-la calv._n in_o loc_n that_o he_o know_v there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o present_o foster_a secret_a and_o clandestine_v wickedness_n who_o will_v afterward_o open_o kith_v apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o become_v seducer_n of_o other_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v a_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v of_o such_o that_o they_o be_v redeem_a by_o etc._n etc._n sure_o understand_v the_o word_n v._o 20._o as_o mr._n locky_a will_v and_o we_o shall_v have_v clear_o contradictory_n judgement_n of_o paul_n at_o once_o i_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n universal_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o redeem_a and_o yet_o i_o know_v some_o among_o you_o be_v lurk_a traitor_n who_o will_v kith_v afterward_o he_o say_v not_o may_v be_v some_o of_o you_o will_v but_o positive_o some_o of_o you_o will_n section_n 11_o for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o philippian_n be_v cite_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 15_o 16._o for_o the_o latter_a i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o a_o ground_n for_o his_o point_n nor_o yet_o do_v the_o former_a hold_n forth_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n and_o v._o 6._o declare_v the_o confidence_n that_o he_o have_v that_o god_n who_o have_v begin_v the_o work_n in_o they_o will_v perfect_a it_o to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v it_o follow_v hence_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o philippi_n be_v real_a saint_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v reason_n judge_v the_o 6._o vers_fw-la by_o the_o orthodox_n writing-against_a the_o remonstrant_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o perseverance_n be_v apply_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o see_v ames_n coron_n art_n 5._o arg_n 2._o prove_v this_o by_o solid_a reason_n no_o logic_n will_v evince_v this_o from_o these_o word_n cite_v if_o he_o have_v take_v in_o the_o 7._o vers_fw-la he_o may_v have_v a_o
true_o whether_o their_o froward_a spirit_n do_v not_o principal_o raise_v these_o storm_n i_o leave_v themselves_o to_o judge_v they_o convert_v so_o many_o malignant_n into_o presbyterian_o &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o be_v more_o gracious_a than_o they_o ingenuous_a they_o have_v undo_v themselves_o and_o other_o too_o answ_n to_o this_o impertinent_a discourse_n in_o the_o general_a if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o issue_n of_o carnal_a bitterness_n i_o think_v no_o ingenuous_a indifferent_a man_n will_v blame_v i_o or_o think_v i_o say_v too_o much_o for_o 1._o true_o suppose_v presbyterian_o begin_v first_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v false_a they_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o other_o draw_v it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o for_o their_o just_a defence_n in_o vindication_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o their_o just_a liberty_n against_o oppression_n prelatical_a violence_n and_o arbitrary_a government_n and_o must_v this_o be_v charge_v upon_o they_o as_o mr._n locky_a do_v here_o as_o a_o crime_n tell_v i_o mr._n locky_a what_o condition_n be_v you_o in_o and_o will_v be_v in_o to_o this_o day_n in_o all_o humane_a appearance_n have_v not_o presbyterian_o begin_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n in_o that_o quarrel_n tell_v i_o what_o be_v the_o mean_n under_o god_n that_o procure_v liberty_n for_o the_o sit_v down_o of_o a_o free_a parliament_n in_o england_n 1640_o belike_o you_o think_v it_o be_v a_o crime_n that_o you_o get_v not_o leave_v to_o crouch_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o religion_n and_o liberty_n be_v not_o suffer_v for_o presbyterian_o to_o lie_v still_o under_o oppression_n and_o usurpation_n i_o believe_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o ingenuous_a and_o those_o that_o be_v most_o eminent_a among_o they_o that_o now_o be_v in_o power_n among_o you_o and_o in_o these_o land_n will_v not_o approve_v you_o in_o their_o judgement_n for_o this_o challenge_n against_o we_o and_o unless_o i_o be_v misinform_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o height_n of_o prevalency_n they_o be_v now_o in_o and_o we_o bring_v to_o this_o low_a condition_n we_o be_v now_o continue_v in_o look_v back_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o acknowledgement_n that_o our_o beginning_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n do_v put_v the_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n though_o it_o be_v never_o our_o purpose_n to_o put_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o effect_n for_o which_o at_o last_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o 2._o your_o attribute_v the_o hightning_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o that_o to_o which_o in_o likelihood_n it_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o the_o bitterness_n and_o baseness_n of_o presbyterian_o see_v you_o give_v no_o proof_n nor_o the_o least_o evidence_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o you_o can_v not_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o injury_n tell_v i_o sir_n be_v it_o bitterness_n of_o spirit_n or_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o hightning_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o scotland_n have_v but_o gird_v their_o sword_n to_o they_o anno_fw-la 1639._o upon_o promise_n of_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n lay_v it_o aside_o again_o present_o ere_o ever_o they_o draw_v it_o and_o have_v again_o in_o the_o year_n 40._o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o deadly_a preparation_n draw_v it_o with_o advantage_n which_o they_o may_v have_v prosecute_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v secure_v by_o the_o treaty_n at_o â—ippon_o put_v it_o up_o into_o its_o sheath_n and_o retire_v again_o word_n again_o remember_v mr._n locky_a and_o read_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o jeremy_n burrough_n to_o the_o common_a counsel_n of_o london_n in_o guild_n hall_n anno_fw-la 1642._o and_o blush_v i_o shall_v here_o insert_v but_o a_o few_o of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n who_o may_v be_v heâ—_n not_o at_o hand_n a_o cople_n of_o that_o speech_n be_v their_o ever_o such_o a_o example_n see_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v of_o a_o people_n come_v out_o of_o a_o poor_a country_n into_o a_o fat_a and_o rich_a country_n and_o have_v these_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o to_o go_v away_o so_o as_o they_o do_v their_o great_a enemy_n they_o now_o admire_v at_o they_o a_o people_n that_o begin_v to_o rise_v for_o their_o liberty_n when_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o people_n here_o be_v ready_a etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v transcribe_v no_o more_o let_v mr._n locky_a read_v what_o follow_v and_o what_o go_v before_o these_o word_n into_o their_o own_o land_n without_o any_o further_a molestation_n and_o have_v again_o draw_v the_o sword_n for_o your_o assistance_n in_o great_a strait_n and_o upon_o your_o earnest_a suit_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o have_v keep_v it_o in_o their_o hand_n for_o sundry_a year_n until_o all_o enemy_n be_v hush_v and_o go_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o return_v home_o do_v it_o in_o a_o peaceable_a way_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o who_o be_v the_o man_n that_o keep_v up_o the_o sword_n then_o whether_o presbyterian_o or_o some_o other_o 3._o indeed_o these_o two_o latter_a summer-war_n have_v be_v the_o sharp_a and_o we_o can_v but_o say_v that_o we_o have_v feel_v and_o it_o become_v we_o well_o to_o justify_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n in_o all_o that_o he_o have_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o bear_v his_o indignation_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o he_o we_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n and_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o the_o land_n but_o if_o as_o to_o the_o quarrel_n be-between_a we_o and_o man_n frowardness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o raise_v these_o storm_n though_o we_o can_v justify_v ourselves_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o ourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o but_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o bless_a good_a pleasure_n never_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n by_o a_o sensible_a dispensation_n of_o providence_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o we_o will_v acquiesce_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o his_o reveal_v will_n without_o quit_v of_o our_o innocency_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o wait_v for_o his_o sentence_n in_o the_o mater_fw-la when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o for_o you_o mr._n locky_a i_o very_o think_v he_o shall_v never_o let_v you_o go_v off_o this_o world_n without_o a_o challenge_n from_o himself_o for_o such_o unchristian_a uncharitable_a insult_a over_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v smite_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o these_o who_o he_o have_v wound_v 4._o as_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o convert_v so_o many_o malignant_n into_o presbyterian_o &_o e_fw-la contra_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o it_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o injurious_a scoff_n smell_v rank_n of_o a_o mind_n not_o purpose_v to_o reason_n but_o to_o reproach_n a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n especial_o in_o a_o pulpit_n i_o will_v not_o pay_v you_o home_o in_o your_o coin_n mr._n locky_a but_o i_o may_v say_v quamvis_fw-la dignus_fw-la ego_fw-la essem_fw-la hac_fw-la comtumeliâ_fw-la indigâ—…is_fw-la tu_fw-la qui_fw-la faceres_fw-la tamen_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a to_o the_o precede_a purpose_n he_o be_v upon_o be_v this_o the_o quarrel_n that_o do_v principal_o raise_v these_o storm_n where_o be_v ingenuity_n i_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o turn_v malignant_n enough_o unto_o presbyterian_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n we_o please_v without_o any_o quarrel_n have_v we_o be_v content_a but_o to_o have_v do_v some_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o do_v because_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n and_o now_o i_o obte_v you_o mr._n locky_a say_v candid_o if_o either_o then_o when_o these_o storm_n be_v raise_v or_o now_o since_o we_o feel_v the_o dint_n of_o they_o convert_v malignant_n to_o be_v what_o they_o will_v for_o your_o design_n be_v make_v bone_n of_o among_o you_o i_o will_v insist_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o invective_n but_o leave_v it_o spread_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v in_o his_o time_n plead_v with_o the_o author_n heart_n for_o the_o unjustice_n and_o uncharitableness_n of_o it_o come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o next_o objection_n he_o meet_v with_o section_n 9_o 4._o object_n simon_n magus_n be_v a_o man_n in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n yet_o upon_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v receive_v into_o church-fellowship_n therefore_o mere_a profession_n be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o state_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v look_v after_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nisi_fw-la
appear_v to_o be_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n to_o think_v the_o contrary_a viz._n these_o 1._o that_o peter_n with_o his_o severe_a objurgation_n and_o denunciation_n join_v a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n with_o a_o insinuation_n of_o some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n v._n 2d_o 2._o that_o the_o historian_n have_v registrate_n that_o simon_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a but_o accept_v of_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o touch_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n seek_v the_o help_n of_o the_o apostle_n prayer_n to_o escape_v it_o 3._o but_o suppose_v that_o peter_n do_v at_o this_o time_n excommunicate_v he_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o account_n simple_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v no_o share_n in_o real_a grace_n have_v no_o foot_n in_o the_o text_n we_o will_v find_v a_o further_a matter_n â—…d_v to_o his_o charge_n a_o atrocious_a crime_n of_o seek_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o money_n nay_o that_o for_o non_fw-la regeneration_n simple_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a be_v a_o wild_a assertion_n unheard_a of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o enjoin_v this_o censure_n only_o in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacious_a contempt_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n or_o at_o far_a in_o case_n of_o a_o atrocious_a scandal_n which_o case_n yet_o be_v doubtful_a as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o learned_a man_n about_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a 4._o the_o place_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v as_o a_o rule_n hold_v forth_o that_o all_o professor_n not_o have_v true_a grace_n of_o regeneration_n or_o not_o give_v evidence_n thereof_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v discern_v and_o judge_v be_v for_o that_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n it_o be_v clear_a as_o noonday_n that_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v they_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n mean_v not_o every_o professor_n unregenerate_a or_o not_o give_v evidence_n convince_a so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o regeneration_n but_o person_n open_o and_o gross_o in_o their_o conversation_n scandalous_a flagitious_a blasphemous_a etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o follow_v section_n 14_o thâ—â—ast_v object_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 20._o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n but_o also_o of_o wood_n and_o of_o earth_n and_o some_o to_o honour_n and_o some_o to_o dishonour_v by_o house_n he_o mean_v visible_a church_n therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a â—…d_n bad_a mr._n locky_a propound_v argument_n against_o his_o tenent_n as_o himself_o please_v in_o the_o most_o â—oft_a way_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o hope_v in_o the_o next_o section_n to_o give_v a_o argumeâ—…_n from_o this_o and_o other_o like_a description_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n form_v somewhat_o more_o pungent_a now_o we_o shall_v only_o consider_v what_o he_o answâ—…eth_v unto_o it_o as_o lay_v down_o by_o himself_o his_o answer_n be_v two_o section_n 15_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o hypocrite_n may_v delude_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a man_n but_o he_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o these_o vessel_n of_o earth_n be_v there_o allowed_o but_o they_o be_v there_o to_o dishonour_v that_o be_v be_v creep_v in_o where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o dishonourable_a as_o indeed_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n of_o who_o and_o of_o one_o alexander_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o which_o show_v that_o when_o man_n put_v away_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v faith_n couple_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n appoint_v for_o wrath_n answ_n 1._o pass_o now_o that_o expression_n that_o bad_a man_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n allowedlie_o have_v ponder_v before_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v grant_v and_o in_o what_o not_o pass_v this_o what_o a_o wild_a and_o force_a interpretation_n be_v that_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n i._n e._n that_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o ecclesiastic_a censure_n excommunication_n who_o ever_o dream_v of_o the_o like_a before_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o back_n or_o outside_n of_o the_o comparison_n by_o be_v to_o honour_n mean_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o honest_a and_o honourable_a use_n in_o a_o house_n and_o by_o to_o dishonour_v mean_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n to_o interpret_v he_o so_o be_v ridiculous_a but_o to_o be_v appoint_v and_o employ_v to_o more_o base_a and_o fordo_v use_n and_o in_o the_o kernel_n or_o application_n of_o the_o similitude_n under_o the_o name_n of_o vessel_n to_o honour_n be_v mean_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n sanctify_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o ordain_v â—o_o glory_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o verse_n go_v before_o and_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o so_o by_o vessel_n to_o dishonour_n be_v mean_v castaway_n who_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o such_o end_n as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o end_n will_v separate_v they_o to_o that_o wrath_n and_o confusion_n they_o be_v fit_v for_o whether_o ever_o here-away_a they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o scandal_n as_o shall_v make_v they_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o heap_n or_o in_o the_o house_n to_o their_o end_a day_n that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n i_o think_v no_o intelligent_a man_n will_v deny_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o false_a supposition_n which_o mr._n locky_a insinuate_v that_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n i._n e._n man_n void_a of_o true_a grace_n and_o unregenerat_v as_o and_o because_o such_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o commuâ—…on_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o scripture_n allowâ—…h_v no_o cast_v out_o of_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v scâ—…dalous_a and_o contumâ—…ous_a or_o at_o least_o atrocious_o scandalous_a which_o latter_a yet_o as_o we_o say_v before_o be_v questionable_a and_o it_o allow_v man_n that_o be_v such_o to_o be_v casten_z out_o though_o they_o be_v haply_o in_o state_n true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v and_o therefore_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o inconsiderate_a word_n of_o the_o author_n where_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n he_o â—ayeth_v they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o to_o their_o master_n as_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n and_o appoint_v unto_o wrath_n i._n e._n in_o plain_a word_n as_o reprobate_n ordain_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n this_o be_v very_o different_a from_o paul_n theology_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o deliver_v unto_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v excommunication_n upon_o such_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o person_n and_o for_o such_o a_o end_n as_o mr._n locky_a determine_v here_o which_o in_o effect_n make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n to_o determine_v concern_v man_n reprobation_n a_o secret_a which_o god_n have_v kepe_v up_o to_o himself_o and_o be_v altogether_o hide_v unto_o and_o undiscernible_a by_o man_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o yet_o be_v hard_a for_o any_o to_o determine_v upon_o 4._o the_o excommunication_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o hymeneus_n philetus_n and_o alexander_n be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o the_o purpose_n viz._n that_o all_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_a saint_n or_o have_v not_o true_a grace_n so_o must_v mr._n lockier_n bad_a man_n be_v understand_v be_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o such_o man_n simple_o but_o teach_v abominable_a heresy_n denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n perverse_a seducer_n of_o people_n from_o the_o faith_n blasphemer_n and_o for_o these_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o ult_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 18_o 2_o tim._n 1._o ult_n section_n 16_o his_o next_o answer_n be_v this_o moreover_o by_o this_o great_a house_n he_o paul_n first_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n for_o who_o sake_n paul_n write_v to_o timothy_n and_o what_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o
by_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d their_o gift_n of_o discern_v perceive_v in_o the_o person_n true_a inward_a save_a grace_n section_n 5_o but_o to_o this_o suppose_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v make_v good_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assumption_n they_o do_v admit_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o make_v professâ—…_n without_o delay_n or_o further_a enquiry_n i_o rejoin_v thus_o if_o the_o apostle_n â—…d_v admit_v they_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v and_o judge_v positive_o real_a grace_n in_o they_o then_o that_o discern_a and_o judge_v of_o they_o either_o 〈◊〉_d proceed_v from_o and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prophetical_a spirit_n or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d ordinary_a gift_n of_o dâ—…cretion_n common_a to_o believer_n 1._o it_o can_v bâ—_n say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o former_a for_o 1._o i_o require_v a_o proof_n thereof_o from_o the_o history_n of_o scripture_n because_o this_o question_n beiâ—…_n about_o 〈…〉_o of_o fact_n the_o probation_n be_v incumbent_n to_o my_o adverâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o affirm_v party_n but_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_o of_o this_o from_o the_o history_n of_o 〈…〉_o such_o 〈…〉_o â—…dinary_a prophetical_a gift_n of_o discerâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d e._n g_o the_o gift_n of_o dit_v and_o 〈…〉_o â—…nicall_a scripture_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_o way_n of_o 〈◊〉_d permanent_a habit_n whereof_o they_o may_v makeâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…eir_n own_o will_n in_o ordinary_a but_o be_v present_a to_o they_o by_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ansient_a motion_n or_o â—…scation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n now_o albeit_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n â—…meâ—mes_n de_fw-fr fâ—cto_fw-la have_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o prophetical_a inspiration_n whereby_o they_o discover_v secret_n of_o man_n spirit_n as_o 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_n yet_o what_o warrant_v have_v wâ—_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v to_o 〈…〉_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o discern_v the_o spiritual_a estaâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…narily_o and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v about_o the_o receâ—…_n 〈…〉_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o â—…ble_a church_n we_o know_v 〈…〉_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o infallible_a illumination_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n foâ—_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n â—n_o deliver_v unto_o the_o â—…urch_n the_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o juris_fw-la divinâ—_n by_o word_n or_o writâ—_n but_o that_o they_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a illuminatâ—…_n 〈…〉_o â—…tation_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o discern_v such_o matter_n of_o fact_n 〈…〉_o conversion_n and_o â—aith_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v assent_n to_o they_o in_o pass_v judgement_n when_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v occasion_n we_o not_o where_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d that_o discern_a and_o judgemâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d by_o suâ—…â—n_n extraordinary_a gift_n as_o this_o it_o have_v be_v certaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fallibleâ—_n but_o we_o find_v many_o to_o have_v be_v admit_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o â—…ward_o positive_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o graceless_a mâ—…_n section_n 6_o 2._o but_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o their_o â—…dgement_n in_o this_o matâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d the_o act_n of_o the_o ordinâ—…_n gift_n of_o discern_v 〈…〉_o â—s_n this_o proceed_v discursive_o 〈◊〉_d the_o outward_a 〈…〉_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o inward_a state_n and_o conâ—…ution_n of_o 〈…〉_o â—…ose_v and_o fountain_n then_o i_o say_v the_o â—…wâ—rd_n 〈…〉_o they_o proceed_v as_o the_o medinâ—…_n or_o arguâ—…_n to_o conclude_v the_o person_n who_o they_o admit_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o as_o mr._n locky_a have_v it_o such_o as_o god_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n do_v 〈…〉_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n true_o convert_v and_o very_o spiritual_a can_v discern_v be_v either_o their_o present_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o ordinance_n simple_o consider_v by_o itself_o &_o as_o such_o or_o that_o profession_n takeâ—â—…ther_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a eminent_a effect_n accompany_v or_o as_o connotate_v some_o circumstance_n of_o profession_n in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d render_v it_o signifâ—…_n of_o more_o as_o to_o true_a inward_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n then_o 〈…〉_o material_o be_v ordinary_o and_o in_o other_o time_n this_o enuâ—…â—nceive_v be_v sufficient_o full_a suppose_v 〈◊〉_d now_o wâ—…_n that_o â—…ted_v they_o upon_o their_o first_o profess_v without_o delay_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d â—…her_n trial_n and_o discovery_n section_n 7_o now_o to_o resume_v these_o if_o the_o 〈…〉_o say_v we_o may_v be_v soon_o at_o a_o point_n and_o agreement_n upon_o the_o matter_n in_o this_o question_n toâ—…hing_v the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n necessary_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n upon_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o assert_v and_o stand_v for_o viz._n that_o serious_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o have_v this_o further_a trial_n and_o 〈…〉_o of_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o 〈…〉_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o â—…mission_n of_o person_n into_o the_o â—…ship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o that_o profession_n alone_o by_o itself_o but_o together_o with_o some_o other_o outward_a â—…ble_a effect_n accompany_v it_o such_o as_o be_v that_o mournful_a humâ—…_n expression_n of_o these_o act_v 2._o 3._o 7._o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o 〈…〉_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o a_o continue_a 〈…〉_o of_o their_o conversation_n for_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…ing_n into_o their_o experimental_a work_n 〈◊〉_d their_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o at_o their_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n we_o find_v some_o 〈…〉_o of_o that_o kind_a accompany_v it_o report_v in_o the_o â—…ory_n but_o 〈◊〉_d will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o many_o thousand_o who_o the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o baptize_v when_o as_o the_o sacred_a story_n in_o speak_v of_o these_o who_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v baptize_v seldom_o mentioâ—…_n or_o insinuate_v any_o such_o thing_n if_o the_o 3._o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v thâ—â—…fession_n consider_v not_o 〈…〉_o such_o but_o as_o connotate_v soâ—…_n 〈…〉_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d viz._n the_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n that_o profeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christian_a 〈◊〉_d bring_v man_n under_o then_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n mr._n locky_a lay_v the_o great_a weight_n on_o as_o we_o do_v see_v before_o pag._n 24_o 25._o and_o that_o profession_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o cirâ—…stantiate_a be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o signify_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o touch_v inward_a grace_n than_o the_o same_o profession_n for_o matter_n do_v now_o or_o ordinary_o out_o of_o that_o case_n i_o repone_fw-la it_o be_v true_a perseverance_n and_o constant_a hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o actual_a pressure_n of_o persâ—…tion_n be_v a_o good_a evidence_n to_o ground_n a_o positive_a charitable_a judgement_n of_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undertake_v the_o profession_n when_o it_o may_v probable_o 〈…〉_o be_v noâ—_n nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o i_o desire_v it_o maâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…mbred_v â—ere_z that_o aâ—_n the_o christian_a profession_n than_o be_v 〈…〉_o dangâ—…_n of_o persecution_n thâ—_n it_o be_v not_o always_o actual_o â—…cuted_v some_o time_n the_o church_n have_v rest_v round_o about_o so_o 〈◊〉_d gospel_n than_o be_v accompany_v with_o greaâ—â—nd_a many_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n which_o be_v mighty_o operative_a upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o follow_v a_o doctrine_n or_o way_n of_o religion_n even_o without_o any_o spiritual_a heart-change_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v in_o reason_n say_v that_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n liable_a unto_o danger_n of_o persecution_n yet_o together_o accompany_v with_o so_o great_a miracle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o as_o to_o â—ignifying_v and_o discovery_n of_o inward_a grace_n so_o 〈◊〉_d profession_n the_o same_o upon_o the_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d danger_n and_o withal_o neither_o be_v there_o such_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n accompany_v it_o further_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o beside_o that_o the_o sacred_a historiographer_n more_o frequent_o mention_v the_o circumstance_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n then_o that_o of_o the_o danâ—…_n of_o persecution_n in_o report_v man_n bring_v to_o the_o profeâ—…_n of_o â—…ristian_a faith_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v we_o never_o read_v mark_v in_o the_o story_n that_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o persecution_n be_v take_v into_o account_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o pass_a judgement_n upon_o the_o inâ—…â—…cerity_n of_o conversion_n when_o they_o admit_v to_o
and_o make_v conscience_n to_o try_v and_o search_v his_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o to_o compare_v the_o same_o with_o the_o rule_n may_v pass_v a_o positive_a yea_o a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sentence_n and_o jugement_n upon_o himself_o whether_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n or_o not_o this_o we_o assert_v against_o papist_n maintain_v that_o believer_n nor_o have_v nor_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n can_v have_v assurance_n of_o their_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o against_o the_o wild_a antinomian_o of_o this_o time_n maintain_v that_o this_o can_v be_v have_v by_o inherent_a work_n and_o sign_n of_o grace_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n upon_o which_o man_n in_o who_o they_o be_v see_v may_v be_v warrantable_o by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n positive_o judge_v true_o gracious_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o outward_a work_n and_o act_n of_o the_o flesh_n design_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o gross_a and_o corrupt_a such_o as_o be_v constant_a know_v neglect_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n open_a contempt_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n customary_a mock_v of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o other_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 2_o 3_o 4._o which_o appear_v in_o man_n other_o may_v esteem_v they_o void_a of_o grace_n carnal_a without_o the_o spirit_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n then_o be_v put_v out_o of_o controversy_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o can_v see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o general_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o try_v and_o give_v judgement_n upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n in_o point_n of_o regeneration_n and_o non-regeneration_n by_o other_o than_o themselves_o and_o hold_v forth_o such_o definite_a limit_a and_o bound_v character_n of_o regeneration_n whereupon_o other_o may_v pass_v a_o positive_a sentence_n or_o judgement_n viz._n this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v true_o regenerate_v because_o he_o have_v so_o much_o or_o so_o much_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v not_o regenerate_v at_o least_o not_o to_o be_v hold_v regenerate_v because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o i_o say_v we_o can_v see_v any_o rule_n of_o this_o kind_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n let_v mr._n locky_a if_o he_o have_v see_v it_o point_v we_o at_o it_o very_o if_o he_o have_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o satisfy_v his_o reader_n and_o hearer_n or_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o he_o in_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o deliver_v touch_v the_o matter_n or_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n viz._n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o seal_v of_o god_n for_o he_o so_o far_o as_o man_n very_o spiritual_a can_v judge_v he_o shall_v have_v tell_v they_o and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o particular_a definite_a bound_a character_n whereby_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n may_v and_o be_v to_o be_v by_o other_o than_o themselves_o discern_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o or_o otherwise_o but_o have_v never_o so_o much_o as_o once_o in_o his_o lecture_n assay_v to_o determine_v this_o we_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v he_o have_v leave_v they_o &_o his_o doctrine_n both_o in_o the_o mist_n however_o let_v he_o do_v it_o yet_o and_o we_o shall_v pass_v that_o escape_n other_o of_o his_o way_n or_o towards_o it_o have_v assay_v it_o but_o when_o that_o which_o they_o have_v say_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v due_o examine_v and_o ponder_v i_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v find_v by_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a man_n much_o unsatisfactory_a and_o still_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a let_v we_o take_v into_o consideration_n what_o some_o of_o the_o more_o judicious_a of_o they_o have_v determine_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la section_n 17_o mr._n hooker_n suru._n p._n 1._o c._n 2._o pag._n 24._o lay_v down_o the_o rule_n or_o ground_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n live_v not_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n nor_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a and_o have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o may_v in_o reason_n let_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o these_o be_v ground_n by_o which_o charity_n pass_v according_a to_o rule_v may_v and_o aught_o to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a good_a here_o be_v two_o thing_n lay_v down_o to_o make_v up_o the_o ground_n to_o proceed_v upon_o 1._o live_v without_o omission_n of_o any_o know_a duty_n or_o in_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a 2._o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v let_v in_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o lead_v the_o soul_n to_o he_o but_o common_o among_o they_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a thing_n require_v to_o ground_n this_o judgement_n viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o heart_n mr._n norton_n pag._n 13._o and_o mr._n hooker_n himself_o p._n 3._o c._n 1._o pag._n 4._o he_o the_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v must_v be_v try_v not_o only_o what_o his_o knowledge_n but_o what_o his_o acquaintance_n be_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n experience_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n import_v more_o than_o knowledge_n that_o may_v let_v christ_n into_o the_o soul_n and_o carry_v the_o soul_n to_o christ_n even_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v in_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a purpose_n section_n 18_o remember_v then_o what_o we_o be_v upon_o whither_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n have_v set_v down_o a_o general_a and_o universal_a rule_n for_o judicial_a trial_n of_o professor_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o their_o regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n hold_v forth_o such_o determinat_fw-la ground_n as_o the_o church_n must_v take_v cognition_n of_o and_o upon_o the_o have_v thereof_o and_o no_o less_o positive_o judge_v person_n to_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o convert_v one_o this_o premise_a 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n knowledge_n mr._n hooker_n give_v we_o nothing_o but_o a_o indefinite_a general_n so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o may_v let_v in_o christ_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o tell_v not_o define_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o knowledge_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o much_o knowledge_n will_v serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o so_o the_o rule_n as_o to_o this_o part_n set_v down_o by_o mr._n hooker_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a and_o very_o i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v hard_a for_o any_o man_n to_o define_v particular_o how_o much_o knowledge_n be_v requisite_a to_o let_v in_o christ_n and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o do_v it_o mr._n norton_n speak_v of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v proceed_v pag._n 12._o in_o sin_n and_o 13._o princip_n he_o define_v the_o knowledge_n require_v to_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o other_o head_n of_o religion_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a for_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n but_o beside_o that_o it_o have_v never_o be_v clear_o yet_o show_v by_o any_o what_o be_v the_o precise_a fundamental_o of_o religion_n and_o i_o suppose_v hardly_o can_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a assertion_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o these_o head_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n regeneration_n and_o so_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o ground_v the_o church_n judge_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o for_o admit_v he_o to_o church_n fellowship_n i_o think_v a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o the_o strict_a morality_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n as_o it_o be_v be_v necessary_a to_o lead_v a_o life_n without_o scandal_n and_o yet_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v in_o charity_n true_o gracious_a section_n 19_o 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o live_v not_o which_o he_o express_v to_o be_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o to_o tread_v in_o it_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o any_o duty_n or_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o any_o know_v evil_a 1._o the_o church_n hereby_o be_v put_v upon_o a_o ground_n of_o proceed_v and_o judge_v which_o be_v mere_o
anabaptist_n who_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o he_o section_n 36_o have_v add_v some_o reason_n from_o scripture_n to_o these_o which_o mr._n locky_a be_v please_v to_o take_v into_o consideration_n beside_o which_o he_o may_v find_v sundry_a other_o in_o other_o divine_n who_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_a as_o namely_o reverend_a mâ—_n rutherfurd_n apollonius_n his_o consideration_n of_o sundry_a controversy_n etc._n etc._n and_o spanhemius_fw-la his_o epistle_n to_o david_n buchanan_n i_o may_v add_v a_o large_a enough_o catalogue_n of_o testimony_n from_o orthodox_n divine_v both_o ancient_a especial_o in_o their_o write_n against_o novatian_n and_o donatist_n and_o modern_a since_o reformation_n of_o religion_n from_o popery_n but_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n who_o say_v he_o esteem_v more_o of_o one_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n then_o of_o ten_o reason_n and_o of_o one_o solid_a reason_n more_o than_o of_o ten_o humane_a testimony_n i_o will_v spare_v to_o fill_v up_o paper_n this_o way_n only_o this_o i_o may_v say_v that_o our_o opposite_n have_v the_o whole_a stream_n of_o orthodox_n and_o reform_a divine_n against_o they_o let_v the_o learned_a ames_n a_o man_n in_o some_o other_o point_v too_o much_o incline_v to_o the_o independent_a tenant_n speak_v for_o this_o bellar._n enervat_fw-la tom._n 2._o lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o 11._o 5._o falsum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v he_o internas_fw-la virtutes_fw-la equiri_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quoad_fw-la visibilem_fw-la ejus_fw-la statum_fw-la i_o e._n it_o be_v false_a that_o inward_a virtue_n or_o grace_n be_v require_v by_o we_o that_o one_o may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o its_o visible_a state_n and_o he_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v so_o for_o we_o shall_v find_v all_o orthodox_n reform_a divine_n alwise_o define_v the_o visible_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o external_a communion_n in_o the_o worship_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o never_o by_o inward_a holiness_n and_o heart-conversion_n thus_o i_o have_v do_v with_o mr._n lockiers_n lecture_n appendix_n wherein_o be_v examine_v so_o much_o of_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o these_o of_o aberdene_n who_o late_o have_v separate_v from_o this_o church_n upon_o the_o independent_a ground_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o present_a question_n touch_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o visible_a church-member_n section_n 1_o last_v summer_n some_o person_n minister_n and_o other_o in_o aberdene_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o date_n 24._o of_o may_n to_o some_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o south_n declare_v their_o separation_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n upon_o two_o point_n of_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o these_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n viz._n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o their_o solemn_a vow_n make_v to_o almighty_a god_n in_o two_o covenant_n the_o nationall_n covenant_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o three_o kingdom_n and_o undertake_v with_o so_o lemn_a declaration_n of_o their_o conviction_n in_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n and_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n everlasting_a wrath_n and_o of_o infamy_n and_o of_o loss_n of_o all_o honour_n and_o respect_n in_o this_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v ever_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o which_o curse_n i_o pray_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n avert_v from_o they_o grant_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o great_a sin_n through_o jesus_n christ_n section_n 2_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n here_o to_o write_v a_o examination_n of_o that_o whole_a letter_n know_v some_o godly_a and_o able_a man_n have_v do_v that_o sufficient_o already_o to_o themselves_o who_o pain_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v by_o his_o blessing_n yet_o to_o make_v effectual_a upon_o the_o heart_n of_o these_o man_n to_o reduce_v they_o from_o their_o error_n into_o unity_n with_o this_o church_n in_o his_o truth_n from_o which_o they_o have_v depart_v i_o mind_v only_o to_o consider_v what_o new_a appearance_n of_o reason_n they_o bring_v touch_v these_o two_o point_n the_o qualification_n of_o church-member_n and_o form_n of_o government_n and_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o appendix_n to_o the_o latter_a in_o another_o after_o our_o second_o part_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n the_o cause_n why_o i_o do_v this_o thus_o apart_o in_o appendix_n be_v partly_o because_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o interrupt_v so_o much_o the_o thread_n of_o mr._n lockiers_n examination_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v long_a time_n and_o i_o have_v go_v on_o a_o great_a way_n in_o that_o examination_n ere_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o letter_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n come_v we_o then_o to_o consider_v here_o what_o they_o say_v upon_o the_o first_o point_n section_n 3_o their_o thesis_n be_v this_o to_o we_o it_o seem_v for_o aught_o we_o can_v search_v in_o the_o word_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a judgement_n of_o charity_n believer_n and_o their_o child_n on_o which_o i_o will_v represent_v these_o animadversion_n 1._o a_o little_a before_o they_o express_v a_o restriction_n of_o this_o to_o gospel_n church_n 1._o as_o i_o conceive_v church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o aught_o we_o understand_v say_v they_o the_o real_a constitution_n of_o gospel_n church_n etc._n etc._n now_o as_o to_o this_o we_o desire_v these_o thing_n propound_v upon_o the_o same_o restriction_n make_v by_o mr._n locky_a before_o sect._n 2._o may_v be_v consider_v 2._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o not_o if_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o be_v and_o essence_n thereof_o then_o why_o do_v they_o not_o define_v the_o qualification_n of_o member_n in_o relation_n to_o it_o but_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o church_n i._n e._n a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n universal_a one_o thing_n and_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a congregation_n another_o and_o may_v one_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v probable_o they_o do_v than_o i_o desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o consider_v and_o if_o they_o can_v give_v we_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o weighty_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v by_o sundry_a late_a divine_n particular_o these_o of_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n in_o his_o late_a treatise_n on_o that_o purpose_n to_o prove_v the_o be_v and_o unity_n thereof_o which_o i_o be_o persuade_v nor_o they_o nor_o any_o live_a man_n shall_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o do_v 3._o when_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o simple_o of_o member_n but_o distinct_o of_o constitute_v member_n none_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v as_o constitute_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n i_o will_v ask_v they_o what_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n what_o other_o member_n be_v there_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n unto_o which_o these_o constitute_v member_n be_v contradistinguish_v how_o be_v they_o call_v in_o their_o specification_n and_o what_o be_v their_o necessary_a qualification_n 4._o when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v constitute_v member_n but_o such_o as_o with_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n join_v such_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v in_o a_o rational_a charity_n believer_n i_o e._n true_a gracious_a believer_n with_o a_o save_a faith_n 1._o i_o will_v ask_v here_o why_o do_v they_o omit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o qualification_n require_v and_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n by_o other_o of_o that_o way_n they_o have_v take_v themselves_o to_o viz._n a_o declaration_n of_o the_o experimental_a work_n of_o effectual_a vocation_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o only_o mention_v the_o behaviour_n or_o conversation_n 2._o why_o have_v they_o not_o define_v that_o blameless_a and_o
gospel_n like_o behaviour_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o esteem_v person_n believer_n what_o at_o least_o be_v requisite_a and_o must_v concur_v to_o make_v it_o up_o and_o less_o than_o which_o will_v not_o serve_v that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v the_o general_n determinat_fw-la rule_n whereby_o cognition_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o estimation_n to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o otherways_o for_o certain_o while_n as_o they_o say_v but_o indefinite_o such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel_n behaviour_n and_o tell_v not_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v up_o such_o a_o behaviour_n they_o leave_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o mist_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o can_v see_v devolve_v the_o weight_n of_o that_o estimation_n upon_o man_n apprehension_n without_o a_o rule_n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v write_v a_o epistle_n to_o friend_n and_o can_v not_o therein_o say_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o mater_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v have_v tell_v it_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o short_a bound_n and_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o clear_v their_o mind_n to_o have_v be_v tell_v as_o the_o thesis_n they_o have_v set_v down_o itself_o but_o yet_o let_v they_o point_v we_o to_o such_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o word_n if_o they_o know_v where_o it_o lie_v for_o my_o part_n i_o profess_v humble_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o universal_a definite_a rule_n whereby_o judgement_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v pass_v upon_o all_o and_o every_o professor_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o other_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o true_a believer_n or_o otherwise_o 5._o when_o as_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n they_o with_o parent_n join_v their_o child_n i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v their_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o beyond_o other_o of_o that_o way_n who_o have_v omit_v whole_o that_o addition_n and_o wish_n they_o may_v continue_v in_o that_o point_n of_o truth_n consider_v how_o easy_a it_o be_v as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n themselves_o may_v perceive_v by_o experience_n in_o other_o that_o go_v off_o with_o they_o first_o by_o that_o step_n they_o have_v go_v on_o to_o slide_v into_o that_o other_o of_o exclude_v the_o infant_n of_o believer_n from_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o infant_n member_n complete_o i_o mean_v in_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la or_o not_o if_o they_o say_v the_o former_a they_o be_v at_o a_o disagreement_n with_o other_o of_o the_o independent_a way_n if_o they_o say_v the_o latter_a than_o we_o must_v have_v another_o distinction_n of_o constitute_v member_n and_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o also_o we_o must_v have_v many_o sort_n of_o qualification_n of_o member_n section_n 4_o but_o now_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o thesis_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o make_v one_o of_o year_n fit_a to_o be_v admit_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v together_o with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o a_o conversation_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v esteem_v i._n e._n positive_o judge_v a_o true_a believer_n or_o regenerate_v person_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o add_v any_o new_a reason_n to_o what_o i_o have_v bring_v before_o but_o shall_v come_v brief_o to_o consider_v if_o these_o present_a author_n have_v bring_v any_o new_a strength_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o tenet_n only_o i_o will_v desire_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o consider_v if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o all_o these_o many_o who_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v therein_o any_o instance_n of_o person_n or_o one_o person_n who_o after_o their_o first_o profess_v christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n be_v what_o ever_o their_o behaviour_n and_o course_n have_v be_v before_o to_o that_o very_a time_n delay_v of_o their_o admission_n to_o be_v church-member_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v see_v and_o find_v with_o that_o their_o profession_n to_o join_v such_o a_o blameless_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n as_o the_o author_n require_v many_o of_o they_o no_o doubt_n until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v of_o a_o very_a unblamable_a and_o un_fw-we gospel_n behaviour_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v see_v join_v with_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o unblameable_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n require_v some_o delay_n and_o length_n of_o time_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v any_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a find_v that_o person_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o once_o embrace_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n albeit_o to_o that_o very_a time_n their_o behaviour_n have_v be_v most_o unblamable_a be_v forthwith_o baptize_v and_o so_o admit_v member_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n consider_v this_o i_o beseech_v you_o dear_a brethren_n if_o so_o you_o will_v yet_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v call_v and_o exhort_v by_o i_o section_n 5_o but_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o grâ—…nds_n of_o confirmation_n of_o their_o thesis_fw-la such_o say_v they_o be_v the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v pattern_n to_o we_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n give_v to_o they_o saint_n sanctify_a justify_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o answer_v we_o refer_v to_o what_o we_o say_v before_o to_o that_o same_o inductive_a argument_n in_o mr._n locky_a now_o in_o a_o word_n only_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a it_o must_v be_v allege_v and_o make_v out_o not_o only_o that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v actual_o and_o defacto_fw-la consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o saint_n justify_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o positive_a judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o also_o be_v in_o their_o gather_n constitute_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o formal_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o such_o upon_o trial_n find_v and_o judge_v to_o be_v such_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o allege_v by_o the_o author_n that_o they_o be_v so_o gather_v and_o constitute_v nor_o can_v these_o title_n let_v they_o take_v they_o as_o they_o will_v import_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o nor_o suppose_v these_o title_n shall_v import_v that_o the_o churchâ—…_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v be_v eventual_o consist_v of_o such_o member_n as_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o i_o mean_v even_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n because_o these_o title_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o all_o and_o every_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n or_o apostolical_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n we_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o church_n smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n laodicea_n nay_o have_v the_o author_n due_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v of_o these_o church_n revel_v 2_o and_o 3._o i_o think_v they_o can_v not_o in_o reason_n say_v what_o they_o say_v here_o nor_o 3._o do_v these_o title_n import_v necessary_o that_o the_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v give_v do_v the_o facto_fw-la and_o eventual_o consist_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o such_o these_o title_n may_v and_o must_v at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o visible_a body_n synecdochical_o by_o a_o denomination_n take_v from_o the_o better_a part_n as_o i_o will_v rather_o say_v of_o the_o body_n communiter_fw-la &_o confuse_v not_o universaliter_fw-la section_n 6_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n touch_v not_o at_o the_o two_o former_a exception_n which_o yet_o be_v sufficient_a to_o overturn_v this_o argument_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o one_o of_o the_o author_n he_o that_o as_o i_o conceive_v have_v be_v the_o penner_n of_o this_o epistle_n a_o man_n well_o enough_o acquaint_v in_o argumentation_n and_o able_a to_o discern_v what_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o a_o induction_n may_v well_o perceive_v but_o only_a labour_n to_o infringe_v the_o three_o we_o can_v say_v they_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o common_a answer_n that_o these_o expression_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o better_a part_n answ_n yet_o as_o good_a and_o as_o judicious_a as_o you_o the_o whole_a stream_n of_o interpreter_n until_o anabaptist_n
not_o conceive_v this_o exhortation_n though_o to_o a_o duty_n of_o common_a obligation_n yet_o particular_o intend_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o true_o redeem_v among_o they_o not_o distinct_o by_o the_o head_n and_o name_n point_v they_o out_o but_o confusè_fw-la in_o the_o visible_a society_n they_o be_v among_o 2._o pass_v that_o assumption_n of_o the_o first_o syllogism_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o second_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v the_o major_a of_o the_o first_o be_v as_o loose_v viz._n that_o all_o these_o person_n to_o who_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v or_o be_v exhort_v to_o flee_v fornication_n be_v exhort_v by_o that_o argument_n take_v from_o redemption_n as_o their_o condition_n this_o may_v well_o be_v deny_v for_o why_o may_v not_o a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o common_a duty_n direct_v to_o a_o whole_a society_n mix_v of_o person_n of_o different_a spiritual_a condition_n be_v press_v upon_o all_o by_o some_o argument_n common_a to_o all_o such_o as_o that_o whereby_o this_o exhortation_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 18._o and_o upon_o some_o by_o some_o special_a argument_n relate_v proper_o to_o they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n allege_v to_o prove_v why_o it_o may_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v so_o here_o suppose_v that_o the_o exhortation_n be_v direct_v to_o all_o but_o 3._o to_o beat_v out_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o argument_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o very_a text_n itself_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v to_o the_o person_n who_o he_o call_v redeem_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o such_o in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o object_n i._n e._n as_o true_o and_o real_o redeem_v and_o consequent_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o speak_v it_o of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o author_n themselves_o will_v confess_v i_o doubt_v not_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o these_o who_o the_o apostle_n call_v redeem_a here_o they_o be_v such_o as_o might_n and_o ought_v themselves_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_a and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o they_o but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o thing_n redeem_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o aught_o to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v clear_a because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o a_o lie_n concern_v his_o estate_n which_o be_v delude_v presumption_n the_o first_o part_n be_v also_o clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n word_n v._o 19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n that_o know_v you_o not_o so_o frequent_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n especial_o in_o these_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n five_o time_n import_v a_o certain_a assurance_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o here_o the_o apostle_n import_v that_o these_o who_o he_o be_v speak_v to_o as_o redeem_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assure_o sensible_a that_o they_o be_v redeem_v and_o be_v not_o this_o place_n parallel_n to_o that_o of_o the_o very_a like_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o know_v you_o not_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o which_o all_o protestant_a divine_n press_v against_o papist_n for_o prove_v believer_n certain_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n by_o these_o who_o he_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v they_o that_o be_v such_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o object_n and_o not_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o what_o a_o incongruous_a interpretation_n be_v it_o to_o put_v upon_o these_o word_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n redeem_v with_o a_o price_n this_o sense_n know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v account_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n 4._o yet_o i_o think_v it_o can_v in_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v judge_v positive_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n gracious_a renew_v and_o sanctify_a one_o even_o because_o of_o the_o gross_a wickedness_n he_o in_o these_o epistle_n express_v himself_o to_o have_v know_v to_o be_v among_o they_o section_n 7_o the_o last_o exception_n the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n go_v about_o to_o obviate_v thus_o neither_o have_v it_o any_o weight_n with_o we_o to_o the_o contrair_n which_o be_v object_v that_o there_o be_v gross_a fault_n among_o they_o as_o division_n intemperance_n question_v the_o resurrection_n incest_n will_v not_o lot_n drunkenness_n david_n adultery_n peter_n denial_n prove_v these_o to_o be_v sin_n incident_a to_o the_o saint_n though_o just_o censurable_a as_o the_o incestuous_a be_v excommunicate_v a_o man_n who_o once_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o gaius_n have_v be_v approven_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o though_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o gross_a infirmity_n albeit_o for_o it_o he_o be_v censurable_a according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o offence_n yea_o the_o high_a ecclesiastic_a censure_n pass_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o answ_n 1._o though_o that_o object_v have_v not_o with_o you_o yet_o have_v it_o have_v with_o many_o judicious_a and_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a much_o weight_n to_o the_o contrair_a i_o name_n for_o the_o present_a but_o one_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o many_o other_o because_o of_o the_o controversy_n he_o be_v upon_o in_o make_v use_n of_o this_o consideration_n the_o godly_a orthodox_n and_o ancient_a augustine_n ad_fw-la donatist_n as_o post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 21._o where_n dispute_v against_o the_o donatist_n maintain_v separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n because_o of_o the_o mixture_n 〈◊〉_d many_o wicked_a one_o among_o they_o from_o that_o place_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o just_o as_o these_o author_n of_o this_o epistle_n do_v afterward_o from_o that_o same_o very_a place_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la ovum_fw-la ovo_fw-la similius_fw-la answer_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o many_o gross_a wickedness_n express_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o abound_v in_o that_o church_n that_o there_o be_v many_o graceless_a person_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o neither_o make_v nor_o be_v command_v to_o make_v separation_n from_o that_o church_n i_o humble_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o whole_a chap._n and_o i_o shall_v but_o point_v at_o two_o or_o three_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o it_o here_o see_v the_o margin_n competent_a margin_n in_o eodem_fw-la quip_n ipso_fw-la populo_fw-la corinthiorun_n quod_fw-la dicimus_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la ne_fw-la forte_fw-fr arbitrentur_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la moris_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ad_fw-la novi_fw-la testse_v ad_fw-la vâ—…eris_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la pertinere_fw-la sâ—c_fw-la arguere_fw-la reprehensibiles_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la populo_fw-la arguantur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la allo_fw-la qui_fw-la laudabiles_fw-la quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la laâ—dantur_fw-la ecce_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la corinthlos_fw-la sic_fw-la apostalus_n loquor_fw-la paulus_n vocatus_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la per_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o sostheneâ—_n frater_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la corinthi_n sanctificatis_fw-la in_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la vocatis_fw-la sanctis_fw-la quis_fw-la haec_fw-la audience_n credat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la corinthiorum_fw-la esse_fw-la aliquos_fw-la reprobos_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la verba_fw-la ista_fw-la sic_fw-la sonant_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la directa_fw-la sit_fw-la laudatio_fw-la et_fw-la tamen_fw-la paulo_fw-la post_fw-la dicit_fw-la obsâ—…ro_fw-la autem_fw-la fratres_fw-la ut_fw-la id_fw-la ipsnm_fw-la dicatis_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o non_fw-la siâ—t_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la schismata_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la etiam_fw-la corinthiis_fw-la ibi_fw-la erant_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la credebant_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la quae_fw-la singularis_fw-la side_n est_fw-la christianorum_fw-la attendamus_fw-la verbailla_fw-la quibus_fw-la câ—inthiorum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la epistolae_fw-la sic_fw-la laudat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicatâ—_n gratias_fw-la ago_o deo_fw-la meo_fw-la semper_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la det_fw-la quae_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la icsu_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divites_fw-la facti_fw-la est_fw-la be_v ecce_fw-la sic_fw-la erant_fw-la ditati_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la iis_fw-la nihil_fw-la decsset_fw-la in_o ulla_fw-la graetia_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la essent_fw-la qui_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la
of_o the_o visible_a church_n formal_o consist_v baptise_v if_o mr._n locky_a shall_v say_v that_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o professor_n he_o will_v speak_v beside_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o baptism_n administrate_n by_o one_o minister_n alone_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o mention_v not_o any_o instance_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v remember_v of_o minister_n require_v the_o vote_n of_o the_o church_n for_o baptise_v any_o at_o any_o time_n section_n 8_o for_o the_o three_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o eldership_n exert_v of_o power_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o this_o 1._o i_o will_v inquire_v of_o mr._n locky_a who_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n without_o who_o consent_n and_o approbation_n this_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v whether_o the_o whole_a congregation_n i._n e._n all_o member_n thereof_o promiscuous_o and_o indifferent_o or_o only_o some_o certain_a member_n thereof_o exclude_v the_o rest_n if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o then_o woman_n and_o child_n also_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o these_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o can_v well_o think_v he_o will_v affirm_v sure_o i_o be_o will_v not_o be_v own_v by_o many_o of_o his_o side_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o the_o whole_a congregation_n but_o some_o certain_a member_n viz._n man_n &_o these_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n or_o of_o a_o manlyage_n then_o 1._o why_o speak_v he_o of_o the_o church_n indefinite_o without_o any_o such_o restriction_n not_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o woman_n a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o child_n also_o under_o age_n unless_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v without_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n of_o heathen_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o israel_n and_o household_n of_o god_n which_o be_v absurd_a nay_o i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v a_o church_n consist_v of_o only_a woman_n beside_o the_o officer_n as_o in_o case_n all_o the_o man_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v remove_v by_o death_n or_o otherwise_o for_o must_v we_o say_v that_o a_o congregation_n consist_v of_o 40._o man_n and_o as_o many_o woman_n if_o by_o pestilence_n all_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v remove_v except_v the_o officer_n thereof_o that_o it_o shall_v because_o of_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o it_o can_v consist_v with_o what_o he_o say_v afterward_o in_o sundry_a of_o his_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n in_o the_o first_o thereof_o he_o allege_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o person_n not_o as_o officer_n apostle_n or_o elder_n but_o as_o believer_n to_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n and_o believe_v with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v reveal_v but_o i_o assume_v that_o woman_n be_v believer_n and_o believer_n with_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o man_n ergo_fw-la by_o his_o argument_n they_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o government_n by_o their_o consent_n and_o approbation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n again_o in_o the_o three_o whereas_o he_o allege_v that_o other_o way_n viz._n than_o as_o he_o assert_v the_o elder_n can_v but_o offend_v the_o little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o strong_a brethren_n for_o as_o much_o as_o person_n may_v be_v take_v in_o and_z casten_z out_o concern_v which_o they_o can_v have_v no_o distinct_a knowledge_n i_o assume_v that_o this_o will_v hold_v as_o well_o for_o woman_n little_a one_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sister_n of_o tender_a conscience_n as_o well_o as_o man_n because_o offend_v of_o these_o must_v be_v eschew_v as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o further_o in_o his_o four_o argument_n he_o allege_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o his_o assert_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v be_v not_o confine_v to_o elder_n but_o may_v be_v in_o great_a measure_n in_o some_o of_o the_o member_n and_o a_o great_a gift_n when_o all_o be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o presence_n with_o they_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v and_o add_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n all_o which_o take_v in_o female_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o male_a saint_n section_n 9_o 2._o when_o as_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o act_n of_o government_n private_a obedientiall_a and_o not-authoritative_a and_o a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n public_a and_o authoritative_a by_o way_n of_o a_o judicial_a decisive_a vote_n why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o author_n do_v not_o in_o his_o assertion_n determine_v which_o of_o these_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v true_a afterward_o in_o his_o 5_o argument_n he_o be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o so_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o here_o in_o propound_v the_o assertion_n involve_v the_o matter_n in_o a_o ambiguous_a generality_n it_o will_v seem_v to_o bear_v the_o ignorant_a reader_n in_o hand_n that_o we_o do_v grant_v nothing_o to_o people_n about_o these_o act_n of_o government_n but_o a_o passive_a blind_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o eldership_n it_o will_v seem_v i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o that_o afterward_o sect_n 5._o end_n he_o hint_n at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o expression_n if_o the_o manage_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v commit_v whole_o to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o the_o people_n leave_v out_o only_o to_o see_v and_o judge_v implicit_o by_o their_o eye_n and_o will_n who_o thus_o impropriat_a power_n but_o sure_o this_o be_v either_o a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o a_o foul_a misrepresentation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o presbyterian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la which_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o reach_v and_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n in_o relation_n to_o matter_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastic_a government_n as_o section_n 10_o first_o we_o grant_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o to_o all_o the_o people_n belong_v the_o power_n to_o nominat_fw-la and_o elect_v the_o person_n to_o be_v their_o own_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o put_v upon_o a_o people_n who_o be_v christian_n and_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o elect_v any_o church_n officer_n without_o their_o consent_n and_o election_n be_v unwarrantable_a intrusion_n but_o withal_o we_o affirm_v that_o this_o nomination_n or_o election_n be_v not_o a_o authoritative_a act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n confer_v upon_o the_o person_n any_o ministerial_a or_o official_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o that_o this_o be_v confer_v by_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n 〈◊〉_d the_o ordinary_a course_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n ministerial_o under_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o institution_n which_o act_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o nomination_n or_o election_n perform_v by_o the_o people_n be_v only_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n on_o who_o this_o power_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v by_o ordination_n if_o he_o be_v one_o as_o yet_o not_o ordain_v and_o be_v appropriate_v to_o be_v their_o minister_n beside_o we_o grant_v that_o any_o of_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o object_v any_o just_a exception_n against_o a_o person_n who_o be_v a_o calling_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o their_o reason_n be_v relevant_a they_o ought_v to_o be_v admit_v section_n 11_o second_o we_o grant_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o to_o admission_n of_o member_n that_o any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o represent_v any_o just_a exception_n and_o reason_n they_o know_v against_o any_o person_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o their_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o if_o relevant_a to_o be_v admit_v section_n 12_o three_o as_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v blind_a and_o implicit_a obedience_n to_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n as_o if_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o but_o that_o they_o have_v power_n and_o aught_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o minister_n be_v so_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o
denotate_v the_o body_n of_o believer_n only_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o so_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o peter_n as_o comprehend_v or_o represent_v all_o officer_n and_o minister_n but_o of_o peter_n under_o the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o a_o pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o stand_v in_o contradistinction_n both_o to_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n and_o also_o to_o all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o minister_n even_o convene_v in_o a_o council_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n as_o comprehend_v all_o inferior_a officer_n and_o a_o general_a council_n of_o they_o and_o here_o because_o some_o be_v ready_a for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n concern_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n to_o allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o parisian_a theolog_n at_o and_o after_o the_o time_n of_o counsel_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v that_o first_o subject_n it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v careful_o beside_o that_o these_o theolog_n mean_v not_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o question_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n with_o their_o adversary_n the_o papaline_a flatterer_n be_v not_o between_o believer_n as_o such_o and_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o but_o between_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o comprehend_v inferior_a officer_n and_o that_o as_o convene_v in_o a_o general_a council_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n on_o the_o other_o whether_o the_o precedency_n of_o ecclesiastic_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o in_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o consider_v as_o we_o have_v express_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o that_o for_o which_o the_o parisian_a doctor_n stand_v be_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o all_o that_o have_v read_v any_o of_o these_o doctor_n write_n upon_o that_o matter_n so_o that_o to_o allege_v their_o assertion_n concern_v the_o first_o and_o supreme_a subject_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o independent_a tenent_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v between_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o believer_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o contradistinguish_v from_o all_o officer_n and_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o other_o be_v very_o impertinent_a section_n 8_o his_o second_o argument_n sect_n 3._o be_v thus_o elder_n be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n by_o the_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v such_o officer_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v their_o minister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o may_v depose_v they_o again_o if_o they_o prove_v unworthy_a of_o such_o a_o station_n therefore_o have_v they_o no_o absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n to_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n but_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o guide_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v right_a to_o be_v honour_v and_o follow_v but_o if_o otherwise_o to_o be_v admonish_v and_o if_o impenitent_a to_o be_v reject_v i._n e._n excommunicate_v as_o they_o who_o sin_n follow_v after_o to_o judgement_n now_o such_o judgement_n can_v not_o be_v exercise_v upon_o elder_n if_o such_o a_o exempt_v power_n be_v take_v to_o themselves_o without_o the_o church_n but_o may_v do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v servant_n and_o the_o church_n not_o able_a at_o least_o not_o sufficient_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o which_o be_v to_o make_v they_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o answ_n here_o be_v much_o impertinency_n in_o the_o conclusion_n infer_v and_o in_o the_o antecedent_n bare_a assertion_n beg_v but_o not_o prove_v and_o never_o will_v be_v 1._o the_o conclusion_n propound_v in_o the_o assertion_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n in_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o to_o exert_v power_n in_o most_o weighty_a matter_n as_o admission_n of_o member_n ordination_n of_o officer_n excommunication_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n without_o the_o judicial_a concurrence_n consent_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a vote_n of_o the_o member_n now_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v as_o the_o conclusion_n here_o that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o please_v with_o the_o church_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o give_v their_o judgement_n if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v all_o one_o why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n or_o officer_n set_v over_o a_o particular_a church_n may_v exert_v power_n in_o put_v forth_o such_o act_n of_o government_n without_o the_o joint_a authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o not_o have_v absolute_a power_n over_o that_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v yes_o very_o for_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o may_v in_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n of_o these_o act_n of_o government_n 1._o only_o act_n ministerial_o and_o adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a definite_a rule_n over_o which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n and_o 2._o if_o they_o in_o their_o exert_v their_o power_n deviat_v from_o that_o rule_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o the_o direction_n thereof_o the_o member_n may_v have_v liberty_n upon_o discern_v by_o the_o private_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o refuse_v obedientiall_a consent_n to_o they_o 3._o and_o there_o may_v be_v a_o authoritative_a power_n over_o and_o above_o they_o to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v countable_a who_o may_v authoritative_o correct_v and_o redress_v their_o deviation_n and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n may_v have_v recourse_n for_o that_o â—ffect_n and_o if_o so_o than_o their_o exert_n of_o power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o government_n though_o without_o the_o joint_a judicial_a and_o authoritative_a consent_n and_o vote_n of_o the_o member_n therein_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o our_o doctrine_n the_o power_n it_o allow_v to_o elder_n and_o officer_n to_o exert_v act_n of_o goverâ—…ent_n without_o joint_a judicial_a authoritative_a consent_n of_o the_o member_n be_v a_o ministerial_a power_n adstrict_v to_o a_o certain_a and_o sovereign_a rule_n of_o christ_n law_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n it_o allow_v to_o people_n a_o liberty_n yea_o assert_n it_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o prove_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o private_a discretion_n if_o the_o officer_n in_o their_o act_n of_o government_n deviat_v from_o or_o cross_v the_o rule_n or_o not_o and_o in_o case_n they_o do_v not_o to_o give_v their_o obedientiall_a consent_n thereunto_o and_o that_o there_o be_v authoritative_a power_n above_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o author_n deal_v not_o ingenuous_o enough_o in_o insinuate_v such_o a_o aspersion_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o a_o church_n a_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n a_o exempt_v power_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n what_o they_o please_v but_o now_o judge_v if_o the_o independent_a way_n in_o that_o strain_n of_o it_o follow_v by_o our_o author_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o give_v a_o power_n very_o like_o this_o to_o member_n over_o officer_n when_o as_o it_o allow_v to_o the_o member_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o may_v be_v 3._o or_o 4._o to_o censure_v depose_v excommunicate_v all_o their_o officer_n which_o must_v be_v 3._o at_o least_o by_o a_o supreme_a independent_a authority_n without_o any_o superior_a authority_n on_o earth_n leave_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o for_o redress_v be_v their_o proceed_n and_o sentence_n never_o so_o unjust_a this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v very_o absolute_a exempt_v and_o lordlylike_o indeed_o well_o then_o correct_v the_o conclusion_n as_o it_o be_v infer_v here_o and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o more_o modest_a and_o ingenuous_a term_n of_o the_o assertion_n section_n 9_o the_o antecedent_n or_o proof_n which_o the_o author_n bring_v in_o this_o argument_n for_o his_o assertion_n and_o be_v very_o confuse_o set_v down_o in_o effect_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o assertion_n 1._o a_o church_n by_o their_o voluntary_a choice_n not_o only_a choice_n their_o elder_n but_o 2._o make_v i_o e._n ordain_v they_o in_o their_o office_n 3._o may_v depose_v they_o again_o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n servant_n by_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o relation_n to_o she_o as_o a_o mistress_n 4._o the_o elder_n be_v only_o guide_v to_o lead_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o chairman_n or_o moderator_n in_o a_o judicatory_a
thou_o i._n e._n every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o his_o meaning_n be_v every_o one_o have_v need_n of_o another_o in_o authoritative_a judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v all_o whatsoever_o member_n we_o be_v help_v the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a by_o concur_v in_o such_o authoritative_a act_n no_o such_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v there_o for_o remedy_v the_o abuse_n of_o gift_n among_o the_o corinthian_n among_o who_o there_o be_v bestow_v great_a variety_n of_o gift_n and_o for_o prevent_v schism_n which_o may_v be_v occasion_v and_o produce_v thereby_o among_o many_o other_o consideration_n present_v by_o he_o for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v i_o â—…y_v show_v general_o that_o the_o spirit_n have_v distribute_v variety_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n not_o give_v all_o to_o every_o member_n but_o some_o to_o one_o and_o some_o to_o another_o there_o be_v no_o member_n can_v stand_v alone_o by_o itself_o buâ—_n need_v the_o help_n of_o another_o and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o rule_v or_o for_o some_o other_o operation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v soul_n as_o belong_v not_o to_o these_o act_n of_o government_n nor_o be_v contributive_a of_o light_n for_o direct_v in_o go_v about_o and_o exert_v they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o will_v the_o author_n yet_o due_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n doctrine_n along_o that_o chapter_n i_o be_o persuade_v he_o may_v therein_o find_v as_o much_o as_o do_v very_o clear_o evert_v his_o assertion_n 〈◊〉_d to_o private_a professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d â—he_v key_n and_o joint_a authoritative_a judicial_a concurrencâ—_n with_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o act_n of_o government_n nay_o i_o think_v that_o one_o chapter_n contain_v as_o much_o as_o overturn_v all_o the_o independent_a brethrenâ—_n new_a way_n and_o model_n of_o church_n beside_o many_o particular_n in_o 〈◊〉_d contrary_a to_o several_a particular_n of_o this_o new_a way_n that_o one_o general_a so_o clear_o hold_v forth_o in_o it_o of_o a_o universal_a visible_a church_n be_v â—nough_o to_o batter_v it_o all_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o may_v be_v evidence_v be_v it_o our_o purpose_n here_o but_o for_o the_o present_a to_o the_o particular_a we_o be_v now_o upon_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n there_o as_o also_o rom._n 12._o declare_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o to_o be_v a_o body_n not_o similar_v consist_v of_o part_n all_o homogeneal_a or_o of_o the_o â—ame_n nature_n quality_n and_o operation_n such_o as_o water_n fire_n and_o the_o like_a be_v but_o dissimilar_v as_o man_n body_n be_v consist_v of_o several_a heterogeneal_a part_n or_o member_n of_o diverse_a function_n gift_n and_o operation_n some_o as_o eye_n some_z as_o ear_n etc._n etc._n some_o to_o be_v ruler_n some_o to_o be_v rule_v but_o if_o all_o must_v join_v in_o the_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a act_n of_o government_n all_o be_v ruler_n all_o be_v eye_n and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v the_o ear_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n be_v quite_o alter_v into_o another_o kind_n by_o this_o mean_n section_n iii_o mr._n lockier_n 5_o argument_n prosecute_v from_o sect_n 6._o to_o sect_n 11._o inclusive_a discuss_v section_n 1_o five_o say_v he_o sect_n 6._o in_o these_o weighty_a thing_n foremention_v censure_n ordinaâ—ions_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a about_o they_o and_o not_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldâ—…ship_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o hitherto_o we_o have_v have_v some_o theological_a reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o author_n for_o his_o assertion_n how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o in_o these_o for_o his_o intend_a purpose_n we_o leave_v it_o to_o all_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v yet_o what_o ever_o weakness_n be_v in_o these_o if_o he_o can_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o his_o assertion_n if_o one_o express_v scripture_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v see_v then_o now_o how_o he_o make_v good_a this_o undertake_n only_a reader_n take_v notice_n here_o what_o it_o be_v for_o which_o he_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a etc._n etc._n if_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n or_o they_o also_o must_v be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o matter_n of_o government_n either_o here_o be_v a_o hasty_a unadvised_a expression_n or_o a_o uncouth_a undertake_n that_o no_o sober_a man_n i_o believe_v will_v join_v in_o with_o he_o to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n for_o woman_n and_o child_n joint_n authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o undertake_v to_o bring_v express_a scripture_n contradict_v itself_o but_o come_v wâ—_n to_o see_v how_o this_o undertake_n be_v make_v good_a in_o these_o several_a particular_n that_o scripture_n be_v express_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n whether_o man_n of_o age_n woman_n and_o child_n all_o together_o or_o man_n alone_o ought_v to_o be_v joint_o authoritative_a in_o these_o act_n section_n 2_o as_o for_o censure_n the_o command_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o which_o word_n i_o judge_v do_v mean_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o the_o eldership_n only_o unless_o i_o can_v find_v the_o church_n thus_o use_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o presbytery_n only_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o church_n here_o mean_v the_o jewish_a synedrion_n and_o so_o by_o proportion_n the_o eldership_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o synedrion_n be_v institute_v for_o civil_a affair_n numb_a 11._o 17._o and_o then_o take_v some_o pain_n to_o clear_v that_o these_o officer_n mention_v in_o that_o place_n weâ—e_v only_o civil_a officer_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v receive_v a_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o prophesy_v and_o then_o conclude_v that_o to_o make_v a_o proportion_n between_o a_o civil_a station_n to_o a_o ecclesiastic_a be_v not_o regular_a 2._o i_o see_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o from_o the_o context_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o the_o jewish_a representative_a of_o â—ne_a kind_n or_o other_o shall_v be_v mean_v their_o convenâ—…_n judicum_fw-la or_o their_o conventus_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o mr._n lockier_n judgement_n concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n church_n i_o judge_n say_v he_o may_v have_v its_o own_o due_a respect_n as_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o have_v reâ—…â—oo_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n of_o the_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n except_o of_o late_a until_o morellius_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ose_n have_v understand_v by_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o the_o elder_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_o mr._n rutherf_n â—oaâ—gable_a plea_n cap._n 8._o p._n 88_o to_o whoâ—_n we_o may_v â—…de_v many_o more_o 2._o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v of_o such_o signification_n as_o that_o it_o have_v be_v ordinarlyâ—_n use_v to_o signify_v a_o â—…dge_n of_o ruler_n and_o so_o migâ—…_n be_v apply_v to_o signify_v a_o college_n 〈…〉_o argument_n to_o say_v the_o word_n 〈…〉_o else_o 〈◊〉_d scripture_n be_v use_v for_o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n only_o ergo_fw-la neither_o be_v it_o so_o use_v here_o in_o this_o place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d consequence_n one_o may_v say_v when_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 10_o 〈…〉_o aught_o to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n the_o word_n power_n can_v mean_v a_o cover_n as_o a_o signâ—_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a meâ—…â—…_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v for_o theâ—_n 〈…〉_o one_o correlatum_fw-la for_o another_o because_o the_o word_n powâ—…_n 〈…〉_o find_v other_o where_o in_o scripture_n use_v in_o this_o meaning_n sure_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v good_a the_o genuine_a true_a meaning_n of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o word_n be_v find_v take_v in_o such_o meaning_n as_o they_o arâ—_n not_o to_o be_v find_v take_v in_o else_o where_o shall_v be_v overturn_v if_o a_o word_n in_o some_o particular_a passage_n of_o scripture_n may_v in_o congruity_n of_o speech_n bear_v such_o a_o particular_a sense_n and_o to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o particular_a sense_n in_o that_o particular_a place_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n nor_o put_v a_o sense_n upon_o the_o
cause_v they_o to_o make_v by_o suffrage_n to_o themselves_o elder_n now_o let_v any_o man_n judge_n if_o the_o author_n have_v bring_v we_o express_v scripture_n for_o private_a believer_n formal_a and_o authoritative_a concurrence_n in_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n of_o elder_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o section_n by_o these_o two_o first_o example_n be_v other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o ordination_n as_o if_o they_o do_v attribute_v it_o to_o the_o elder_n only_o to_o be_v interpret_v if_o other_o answer_v proper_a to_o such_o place_n can_v be_v find_v out_o i_o answ_n if_o he_o find_v not_o out_o more_o proper_a answer_n for_o these_o place_n then_o to_o expone_fw-la they_o by_o these_o two_o example_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v at_o a_o weak_a pass_n in_o maintain_v his_o point_n undertake_v and_o i_o pray_v tell_v we_o why_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o plain_o attribute_n the_o act_n of_o ordination_n to_o presbytery_n only_o shall_v be_v expound_v to_o take_v in_o the_o people_n with_o elder_n by_o these_o two_o example_n wherein_o yet_o their_o be_v no_o demonstrative_a ground_n bring_v to_o evidence_n that_o the_o people_n have_v formal_a hand_n in_o ordination_n of_o the_o officer_n mention_v in_o they_o and_o not_o rather_o these_o two_o example_n or_o practiseâ—_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v in_o they_o that_o the_o people_n concur_v in_o the_o ordination_n be_v expound_v by_o such_o place_n wherein_o the_o act_n of_o ordination_n be_v express_o attribute_v 〈◊〉_d eldership_n alone_o i_o uâ—rily_o â—hink_v that_o to_o any_o understand_a man_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o will_v seem_v most_o rational_a as_o for_o argument_n prove_v that_o â—ot_n the_o people_n but_o only_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o chuâ—…h_n â—…ve_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n see_v these_o author_n often_o mention_v section_n 17_o to_o close_a up_o this_o induction_n of_o particular_n final_o say_v he_o sect_n â—…_n i_o may_v instance_n in_o low_a matter_n which_o will_v strengthen_v thâ—_n argument_n for_o if_o in_o less_o thing_n the_o eldership_n may_v not_o act_v alone_o sure_o not_o in_o great_a answ_n 1._o if_o elder_n may_v not_o in_o lesser_a matter_n act_v without_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n what_o need_v that_o restriction_n in_o the_o assertion_n first_o propound_v not_o in_o most_o weighty_a thing_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a consequence_n in_o less_o matter_n they_o may_v not_o act_v alone_o ergo_fw-la not_o in_o great_a some_o person_n may_v have_v the_o manage_n of_o great_a matter_n lay_v upon_o they_o by_o special_a commission_n from_o such_o as_o have_v supreme_a authority_n to_o commissionate_a in_o these_o matter_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o special_a commission_n lay_v upon_o they_o to_o manage_v less_o matter_n man_n capacity_n to_o act_v alone_o or_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o other_o in_o such_o matter_n arise_v not_o from_o 〈◊〉_d quantity_n or_o weight_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o from_o commission_n and_o waâ—…â—nd_n grant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o those_o thing_n but_o let_v we_o brief_o see_v these_o particular_a instance_n of_o less_o thing_n allege_v by_o he_o here_o section_n 18_o as_o in_o letter_n recommendatory_a say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o direct_v to_o the_o eldership_n of_o such_o a_o church_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o paul_n recommend_v phebe_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rom._n 16._o 1_o 2._o so_o john_n write_v to_o the_o church_n concern_v certain_a brethren_n that_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o they_o onâ—_n diotrephes_n the_o elder_a which_o stand_v upon_o his_o sole_a authority_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n and_o use_v the_o key_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n to_o keep_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o he_o will_v be_v note_v with_o this_o mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n and_o one_o that_o have_v not_o see_v god_n answ_n what_o poor_a stuff_n be_v here_o to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n 1._o direct_v of_o letter_n commendatory_a to_o person_n eldership_n or_o church_n be_v not_o their_o act_n but_o the_o act_n of_o some_o other_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o letter_n and_o i_o may_v say_v their_o passion_n but_o if_o it_o 〈…〉_o recommendatory_a 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v at_o all_o directedâ—â—toâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—…ceived_v by_o the_o eldershâ—_n 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o whole_a church_n 〈◊〉_d â—…fesse_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a assertioâ—â—nd_n he_o that_o will_v believe_v 〈…〉_o ofâ—_n be_v too_o too_o credulous_a 3._o the_o matâ—er_a that_o paul_n recommend_v pâ—ebâ—_n for_o to_o the_o â—oman_n christian_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o common_a christian_a love_n to_o entertain_v she_o kind_o as_o a_o christian_a to_o assist_v she_o as_o they_o can_v in_o her_o affair_n at_o rome_n a_o duty_n jure_fw-la naturali_fw-la incumbent_n to_o all_o christian_n both_o conjunct_o and_o several_o and_o so_o the_o recommendation_n foâ—_n that_o on_o her_o behalf_n may_v well_o be_v direct_v to_o all_o elder_n and_o people_n but_o interest_n of_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n be_v not_o juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la but_o juris_fw-la positivi_fw-la person_n must_v be_v sure_a of_o special_a warrant_n and_o vocation_n for_o concur_v in_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o very_a sick_a consequence_n if_o letter_n of_o recommendation_n for_o such_o purpose_n as_o these_o for_o phebe_n may_v be_v or_o if_o you_o will_v aught_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o ought_v the_o whole_a church_n also_o to_o concur_v in_o act_n of_o church_n government_n and_o jurisdiction_n he_o must_v have_v a_o good_a head_n that_o will_v make_v it_o out_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o diotrephes_n mr._n locky_a be_v i_o conceive_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o he_o suppose_v that_o â—…ving_v of_o these_o brethren_n for_o which_o john_n do_v write_v to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o state_n of_o church_n membership_n they_o need_v not_o that_o they_o be_v church_n member_n yea_o it_o seem_v minister_n fore_o and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v a_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o duty_n of_o christian_a kindlinesse_n and_o charity_n v._o 5_o 6_o 7._o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o of_o diotrephes_n to_o the_o purpose_n because_o diotrephes_n one_o elder_a usurp_a sole_a authority_n to_o himself_o alone_o in_o the_o church_n make_v peremptor_n act_n inhibit_v the_o member_n to_o receive_v unto_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n stranger-christians_a do_v tyrannical_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n excommunicat-person_n and_o that_o for_o disobey_v his_o unjust_a act_n if_o he_o for_o this_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n not_o to_o have_v see_v god_n must_v the_o same_o mark_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o college_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o all_o joint_o and_o equal_o act_v authoritative_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n and_o jurisdiction_n without_o the_o authoritative_a concurrence_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yet_o not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n nor_o yet_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n blind_a and_o absolute_a obedience_n but_o reserve_v to_o they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n must_v they_o for_o this_o be_v class_v with_o dâ—otrephâ—s_n it_o be_v evident_a mr._n lockâ—…â—…liquely_o â—…liquely_z reach_v this_o blow_n at_o presbyterian_o but_o they_o need_v noâ—_n 〈◊〉_d it_o i_o will_v spare_v what_o i_o may_v say_v to_o this_o only_o this_o much_o 〈◊〉_d â—e_v give_v better_a proof_n than_o yet_o we_o have_v see_v for_o popular_a concurrence_n in_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n i_o can_v judge_v no_o otherwise_o of_o suâ—…_n bitter_a hint_n as_o these_o then_o as_o be_v say_v of_o diotrephes_n word_n vers_fw-la 10._o of_o that_o epistle_n section_n iu._n mr._n lockier_n argument_n from_o common_a testimony_n sect_n 12._o consider_v and_o answer_v section_n 1_o mr._n locky_a have_v allege_v first_o reason_n next_o some_o express_a passage_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o how_o he_o have_v acquit_v himself_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o impartial_a discern_a reader_n in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v say_v he_o common_a consent_n for_o this_o truth_n i._n e._n his_o assertion_n no_o truth_n that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v to_o have_v joint_a authoritative_a suffrage_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n i._n e._n all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastic_a government_n by_o common_a consent_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v what_o testimony_n of_o ecclesiastic_a author_n
and_o serve_v table_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a some_o officer_n shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o chief_a work_n it_o may_v be_v to_o see_v to_o that_o business_n yet_o certain_o the_o apostolic_a office_n contain_v in_o it_o eminent_o the_o power_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o act_n formal_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o no_o question_n even_o after_o these_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v appoint_v particular_o to_o attend_v that_o business_n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o then_o altogether_o cease_v from_o join_v in_o act_v thereanent_a where_o they_o may_v convenient_o without_o hinder_v their_o main_a work_n the_o preach_v and_o spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 8_o but_o in_o all_o this_o where_o be_v joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o officer_n elder_n and_o brethren_n of_o diverse_a particular_a church_n commissionated_a to_o this_o work_n to_o make_v up_o this_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v of_o answ_n there_o be_v joint_a act_n of_o officer_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o the_o many_o congregation_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v consist_v whether_o they_o be_v distinguish_v and_o fix_v in_o member_n and_o officer_n or_o not_o be_v all_o one_o and_o these_o officer_n elder_n to_o these_o church_n the_o apostle_n who_o as_o they_o be_v officer_n so_o be_v elder_n too_o and_o act_v as_o elder_n because_o in_o a_o mater_fw-la competent_a to_o ordinary_a elder_n and_o joint_o 2._o brethren_n not_o officer_n may_v be_v present_a in_o such_o a_o presbytery_n and_o speak_v and_o give_v their_o consultative_a judgement_n orderly_o but_o as_o no_o constituent_a part_n of_o this_o presbytery_n in_o our_o judgement_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n 3._o when_o the_o presbytery_n of_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o these_o congregation_n assemble_v together_o personal_o a_o particular_a commission_n for_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a indeed_o in_o such_o presbytery_n as_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o several_a church_n meet_v not_o personal_o but_o by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n delegated_a it_o be_v as_o in_o synod_n necessary_a that_o these_o who_o make_v up_o such_o a_o presbytery_n be_v commissionated_a from_o their_o several_a church_n respectiuè_fw-la yet_o by_o that_o commission_n they_o get_v not_o power_n simple_o to_o act_v the_o act_n of_o government_n therein_o that_o they_o have_v by_o their_o ordination_n to_o their_o office_n but_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o call_v to_o act_v that_o power_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o combination_n section_n 9_o in_o the_o same_o sect_n viz._n 25._o from_o what_o he_o have_v answer_v to_o the_o former_a passage_n he_o labour_v to_o answer_v other_o two_o place_n 1._o that_o act._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o about_o the_o choose_n of_o deacon_n and_o their_o ordination_n to_o which_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n lay_v hand_n on_o these_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o of_o such_o a_o eldership_n excerp_v and_o commission_v from_o several_a church_n as_o presbyterian_o now_o assert_v and_o use_v be_v yet_o to_o find_v answ_n 1._o i_o wonder_v that_o mr._n locky_a shall_v obtrude_v upon_o we_o such_o a_o naked_a assertion_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v lay_v hand_n upon_o and_o ordain_v these_o deacon_n as_o extraordinary_a person_n i_o e._n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o as_o elder_n without_o make_v the_o last_o essay_n of_o answer_n to_o that_o reason_n bring_v by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n against_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n assert_v the_o same_o ans_fw-fr to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pag._n 52._o i_o present_v it_o here_o in_o their_o own_o word_n that_o the_o reader_n may_v consider_v if_o it_o be_v not_o of_o such_o weight_n as_o mr._n locky_a have_v cause_n to_o take_v it_o unto_o consideration_n if_o he_o have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o dictate_v to_o then_o by_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o reader_n as_o for_o that_o ordination_n act._n 6._o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o in_o it_o they_o do_v act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n partly_o as_o elder_n in_o constitute_v a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o before_o they_o do_v act_v their_o apostolical_a authority_n but_o in_o ordain_v unto_o that_o office_n man_n who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v they_o do_v act_n as_o presbyter_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o our_o brethren_n will_v herein_o concur_v with_o we_o for_o if_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o they_o do_v herein_o act_v partly_o as_o apostle_n and_o partly_o as_o elder_n they_o must_v say_v they_o act_v either_o only_a as_o apostle_n or_o only_o as_o elder_n if_o only_o as_o elder_n thence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o all_o elder_n have_v power_n not_o only_o to_o ordain_v man_n but_o to_o erect_v new_a office_n in_o the_o church_n if_o only_o as_o apostle_n than_o hence_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o elder_n so_o much_o as_o to_o ordain_v man_n unto_o a_o office_n but_o i_o yet_o wonder_v so_o much_o the_o more_o at_o this_o assertion_n of_o mr._n locky_a here_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v deliver_v before_o sect_n 10._o where_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o ordination_n of_o elder_n perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o regulate_v the_o ordination_n of_o elder_n in_o church_n now_o and_o thereupon_o allege_v though_o groundlesse_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n take_v in_o the_o people_n to_o concurrence_n with_o they_o conclude_v that_o now_o also_o they_o ought_v to_o concur_v formal_o in_o that_o act_n if_o they_o have_v act_v as_o extraordinary_a person_n as_o apostle_n the_o people_n can_v not_o concur_v joint_o with_o then_o in_o such_o a_o act_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n bring_v as_o a_o pattern_n in_o ordinary_a now_o if_o they_o act_v not_o by_o their_o extraordinary_a office_n and_o power_n in_o ordain_v elder_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o to_o say_v that_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o these_o deacon_n they_o act_v in_o that_o way_n 2._o as_o to_o that_o but_o what_o appear_v from_o hence_o etc._n etc._n we_o say_v suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o congregation_n and_o these_o congregation_n be_v one_o church_n which_o be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n we_o find_v from_o hence_o for_o prove_v such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o we_o speak_v for_o officer_n of_o these_o congregation_n meet_v together_o for_o government_n and_o join_v in_o a_o act_n of_o government_n ordination_n of_o church_n officer_n viz._n the_o apostle_n do_v this_o and_o that_o as_o elder_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o by_o presbyterian_o which_o tho-by_a itself_o make_v not_o a_o full_a medium_n to_o prove_v that_o presbytery_n yet_o with_o the_o other_o supposition_n take_v with_o it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o prove_v it_o section_n 10_o 2._o place_n be_v act_v 20._o 28._o the_o elder_n there_o be_v show_v not_o to_o be_v elder_n of_o many_o church_n which_o paul_n send_v for_o but_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 17._o of_o one_o church_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o charge_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o stock_n and_o not_o to_o flock_n ver_fw-la 28._o here_o be_v no_o joint_a veice_n of_o various_a commission_v elder_n answ_n to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o his_o own_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o the_o assembly_n once_o in_o their_o reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n make_v these_o both_o elder_n and_o flock_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o be_v of_o all_o asia_n &_o not_o only_o of_o ephesus_n where_o no_o doubt_v there_o be_v more_o particular_a church_n to_o pass_v this_o because_o indeed_o these_o same_o author_n a_o little_a after_o when_o it_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n they_o confine_v they_o to_o ephesus_n we_o grant_v it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v elder_n of_o one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n but_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o one_o church_n be_v not_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o make_v up_o of_o more_o than_o one_o and_o consequent_o be_v one_o presbyterial_a church_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o sundry_a learned_a particular_o by_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n in_o their_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n bring_v to_o the_o contrare_fw-la full_o discuss_v in_o their_o answer_n threunto_o as_o for_o the_o author_n grammatical_a argument_n they_o be_v call_v elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n not_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bid_v attend_v the_o flock_n not_o flock_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v but_o one_o single_a
to_o these_o answer_n of_o the_o assembly_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o the_o present_n say_v only_o in_o brief_a 1._o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o this_o argument_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o conclude_v simple_o against_o a_o eldership_n rule_v more_o congregation_n than_o one_o but_o only_o against_o a_o eldership_n make_v up_o of_o elder_n fix_v in_o their_o teach_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o nothing_o against_o a_o eldership_n consist_v of_o officer_n noâ—_n fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n but_o teach_v and_o govern_v in_o common_a the_o several_a congregation_n associate_v under_o their_o one_o government_n and_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o these_o first_o church_n certain_o the_o contrair_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o we_o think_v so_o it_o may_v be_v at_o thiâ—_n day_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o in_o some_o reform_a church_n without_o repugnancy_n to_o any_o positive_a divine_a institution_n but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o elder_n be_v not_o extendend_v beyond_o their_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v for_o that_o which_o mr._n locky_a add_v that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o that_o rather_o the_o teach_v power_n exceed_v in_o extent_n his_o ruling_n power_n we_o desire_v proof_n of_o it_o for_o he_o bring_v none_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n which_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o presbytery_n we_o speak_v for_o rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n extend_v the_o ordinary_a rule_v power_n of_o pastor_n beyond_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o ordinary_a teach_v power_n it_o do_v only_o extend_v the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o one_o beyond_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n or_o actus_fw-la secundos_fw-la of_o the_o other_o have_v herein_o a_o call_n to_o the_o one_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v no_o incongruity_n nor_o do_v oppose_v any_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n in_o thâ—t_n forecited_a reason_n and_o from_o they_o here_o by_o mr._n locky_a we_o still_o affirm_v with_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n in_o their_o answer_n none_o of_o theâ—_n prove_v the_o contrary_a they_o only_o show_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o usual_a practice_n and_o work_v of_o elder_n where_o their_o work_n lie_v but_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v it_o prohibit_v of_o god_n or_o unlawful_a for_o a_o elder_a upon_o a_o call_n to_o do_v or_o exercise_v one_o of_o these_o where_o they_o have_v not_o occasion_n and_o a_o call_v to_o do_v the_o rest_n any_o thing_n that_o mr._n locky_a say_v to_o the_o contrary_a of_o this_o be_v but_o his_o mere_a assertion_n but_o no_o proof_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o understand_a man_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o text_n themselves_o let_v any_o man_n show_v i_o out_o of_o these_o scripture_n any_o thing_n bear_v this_o much_o elder_n rule_v these_o particular_a congregation_n only_o which_o you_o do_v ordinary_o teach_v so_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o they_o particular_o only_o a_o note_n upon_o somewhat_o say_v by_o he_o upon_o some_o of_o they_o section_n 2_o when_o as_o upon_o that_o act._n 20._o 28._o that_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n belong_v to_o this_o church_n of_o ephesus_n herein_o we_o join_v with_o he_o and_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a here_o be_v but_o one_o flock_n on_o this_o we_o join_v also_o as_o to_o the_o word_n one_o flock_n but_o that_o it_o be_v one_o single_a flock_n or_o congregation_n only_o as_o he_o mean_v we_o utter_o deny_v and_o affirm_v it_o be_v a_o associate_n flock_n or_o church_n make_v up_o of_o several_a single_a particular_a congregation_n for_o proof_n and_o satisfaction_n herein_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o thâ—â—ssemblies_n answer_n to_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n reason_n against_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v crave_v leave_n to_o say_v mr._n locky_a exceed_o contemn_v his_o reader_n when_o as_o such_o considerable_a answer_n be_v give_v and_o extant_a against_o all_o that_o can_v be_v allege_v by_o these_o able_a man_n of_o his_o side_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n in_o ephesus_n he_o without_o any_o assay_n to_o infringe_v these_o answer_n obtrude_v 〈◊〉_d bare_a naked_a assertion_n that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o what_o must_v 〈…〉_o to_o he_o aâ—_n pythagoras_n disciple_n to_o captivate_v their_o judgement_n and_o acquiesce_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d section_n 3_o against_o his_o reason_n upon_o this_o medium_fw-la he_o propound_v a_o objection_n as_o one_o of_o our_o argument_n sect._n 36._o and_o answer_v it_o sect._n 37._o obj._n elder_n may_v preach_v in_o this_o church_n and_o that_o and_o many_o particular_a church_n therefore_o they_o may_v according_a to_o this_o you_o have_v say_v rule_v over_o many_o particular_a church_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o occasional_a preach_v which_o one_o church_n by_o consent_n and_o desire_n may_v admit_v to_o another_o that_o the_o scripture_n forementioned_a make_v thâ—_n bind_v of_o rule_n but_o where_o man_n fix_a call_n and_o work_n he_o must_v mean_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v proper_o lie_v to_o where_o i_o be_o call_v to_o preach_v he_o must_v mean_v ordinary_o this_o bound_n commensurate_n and_o proportion_n my_o power_n as_o a_o officer_n to_o rule_n so_o that_o to_o go_v beyond_o this_o be_v to_o go_v beyond_o the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o albeit_o from_o what_o you_o have_v say_v viz._n that_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o the_o power_n of_o ruling_n be_v commensurat_fw-la and_o of_o equal_a extent_n it_o shall_v not_o follow_v that_o if_o presbyter_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o occasional_o therefore_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o ordinary_o yet_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o may_v rule_v over_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o they_o may_v preach_v to_o they_o for_o say_v you_o their_o preach_a and_o rule_v be_v commensurate_a by_o scripture_n yea_o further_o if_o elder_n may_v preach_v to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o not_o only_o occasional_o but_o ordinary_o which_o they_o may_v as_o suppose_v in_o a_o city_n where_o be_v many_o congregation_n the_o minister_n be_v not_o fix_v to_o they_o several_o but_o teach_v they_o in_o common_a as_o they_o may_v do_v without_o violation_n of_o any_o divine_a institution_n and_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o first_o church_n nothing_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o demonstrat_fw-la it_o will_v follow_v such_o elder_n may_v rule_v over_o moâ—e_n 〈…〉_o out_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o occasion_n 〈…〉_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o 〈◊〉_d râ—asoâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—hey_n may_v rule_v over_o more_o than_o one_o ordinary_o 〈…〉_o a_o minister_n by_o christ_n institution_n and_o 〈…〉_o office_n â—s_v a_o minister_n and_o have_v that_o office_n habit_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 〈…〉_o singlâ—_n congregation_n see_v â—his_n abundant_o 〈…〉_o the_o learned_a mr._n hudson_n vinâ—ic_n of_o the_o â—ssâ—…_n 〈…〉_o c._n 6._o pag._n 138._o &_o seq_n â—nd_v so_o may_v and_o 〈…〉_o office_n and_o â—ny_n part_v thereof_o in_o relation_n to_o 〈…〉_o church_n ay_o particular_a congregation_n oâ—_n 〈…〉_o according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d promove_v of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o wholâ—_n 〈…〉_o and_o hâ—_n 〈…〉_o particular_a call_v there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_o of_o preach_a be_v bound_v 〈…〉_o yet_o he_o 〈…〉_o ruâ—…ng_v may_v be_v ordinarâ—…y_o 〈…〉_o congregatioâ—…_n hauâ—…_n a_o call_v thereunto_o by_o 〈…〉_o that_o congreâ—…tion_n â—nd_v 〈◊〉_d theâ—…_n together_o â—or_a 〈…〉_o and_o 〈…〉_o association_n 〈…〉_o oblige_a to_o â—…ter_v 〈…〉_o section_n 4_o in_o thâ—â—…st_n of_o hiâ—_n 〈…〉_o it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v bring_v to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o miniâ—…eâ—_n 〈…〉_o worâ—_n 〈◊〉_d preach_a bound_n hiâ—_n ordinary_a power_n of_o 〈…〉_o that_o whâ—…_n he_o do_v not_o that_o hâ—â—…nnot_v do_v this_o 〈…〉_o thess_n â—_o â—…_n 〈…〉_o that_o labour_n among_o you_o 〈…〉_o compare_v with_o 〈…〉_o that_o â—…uring_v to_o be_v in_o the_o worâ—_n and_o 〈…〉_o these_o 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o reach_v that_o fix_a 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d ruling_n go_v together_o answ_n these_o placâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d teach_v 〈…〉_o here_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v ordinary_o over_o these_o 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈…〉_o not_o that_o oveâ—_n 〈◊〉_d only_o they_o rule_v mr._n locâ—ier_n 〈…〉_o but_o prove_v not_o noâ—â—an_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n printer_n the_o author_n have_v it_o 1._o 17._o i_o will_v not_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o
never_o so_o tender_a if_o right_o inform_v as_o they_o do_v eat_v so_o with_o good_a satisfaction_n they_o may_v eat_v it_o and_o general_o what_o be_v not_o ordinary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o positive_a laâ—_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o necessity_n require_v may_v be_v do_v and_o a_o tender_a heart_n have_v good_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o even_o in_o thing_n divine_a 2._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n ordinance_n be_v not_o estimat_fw-la and_z define_v according_a to_o what_o shape_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v he_o have_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o according_a to_o what_o his_o own_o word_n say_v of_o his_o will_n concern_v they_o it_o be_v yield_v to_o this_o aptitude_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o conceive_a god_n shape_a of_o ordinance_n that_o baptise_v by_o private_a person_n and_o even_a midwife_n do_v spring_n from_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o ordinary_a and_o express_a rule_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o single_a congregation_n shall_v not_o exercise_v act_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n by_o themselves_o alone_o without_o associate_n eldership_n relate_v to_o the_o case_n when_o association_n may_v be_v have_v but_o when_o association_n can_v possible_o be_v have_v as_o if_o a_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o remote_a island_n or_o divide_v from_o all_o other_o church_n by_o some_o other_o insuperable_a impediment_n of_o fellowship_n we_o say_v that_o in_o that_o case_n of_o necessity_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n to_o that_o congregation_n to_o act_v as_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v see_v when_o it_o be_v that_o way_n alone_o it_o may_v exercise_v these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o then_o if_o other_o congregation_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o be_v join_v with_o it_o may_v not_o exercise_v they_o alone_o it_o be_v abridge_v off_o the_o former_a liberty_n it_o have_v before_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o by_o itself_o i_o answ_v this_o be_v no_o abridgement_n of_o its_o liberty_n but_o only_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n in_o thing_n of_o common_a concernment_n as_o suppose_v there_o be_v five_o elder_n in_o a_o congregation_n while_o as_o they_o be_v only_o these_o five_o they_o may_v act_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o congregation_n yet_o if_o other_o fix_v be_v add_v to_o they_o they_o may_v not_o now_o act_v without_o these_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o abridge_n of_o any_o liberty_n they_o have_v but_o a_o strengthen_n of_o their_o power_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o a_o congregation_n in_o a_o incapacity_n of_o association_n with_o other_o congregation_n exercise_v and_o dispense_v all_o these_o ordinance_n within_o itself_o not_o as_o be_v one_o single_a congregation_n but_o as_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o congregation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o another_o congregation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n interpretatiuè_fw-la just_o as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o congregation_n five_o elder_n only_o these_o five_o act_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o elder_n in_o the_o congregation_n not_o because_o they_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a competent_a number_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n because_o if_o they_o do_v act_n as_o be_v such_o a_o definite_a number_n they_o can_v not_o admit_v any_o more_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o work_n section_n 9_o further_n it_o be_v say_v he_o confess_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o the_o judicature_n of_o class_n and_o congregation_n do_v not_o differ_v specifical_o but_o only_o in_o extension_n then_o if_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n the_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o class_n and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n that_o the_o one_o put_v forth_o but_o the_o other_o can_v put_v forth_o too_o as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v can_v ordain_v and_o excommunicate_v as_o the_o collegiate_n church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o congregationall_a church_n complete_a if_o the_o classical_a church_n be_v answ_n 1._o mr._n locky_a be_v not_o well_o enough_o acquaint_v it_o seem_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o pâ—esbyterians_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o congregationall_a and_o classical_a eldership_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o specifical_a or_o formal_a difference_n between_o they_o if_o he_o be_v acquaint_v better_a with_o they_o he_o will_v find_v some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o though_o there_o be_v elder_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n yet_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v power_n to_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o find_v any_o pattern_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n but_o 2._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o presbyterian_o they_o differ_v only_o in_o extension_n he_o mistake_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o presbyterian_o who_o and_o that_o indeed_o according_a to_o truth_n hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o classical_a presbytery_n as_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o government_n not_o only_o reach_v a_o large_a object_n i._n e._n differ_v in_o extension_n but_o also_o more_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o ordination_n excommunication_n which_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o single_a congregation_n as_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v and_o that_o be_v to_o differ_v intensiuè_fw-la but_o i_o suppose_v all_o be_v grant_v which_o be_v ask_v here_o that_o classical_a presbytery_n differ_v not_o specifical_o from_o congregationall_a that_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n differ_v only_o extensiuè_fw-la that_o there_o be_v no_o specifical_a act_n exercise_v by_o the_o classical_a but_o the_o congregationall_a may_v exercise_v in_o itself_o when_o occasion_n require_v and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v complete_a this_o way_n which_o be_v just_a such_o completeness_n as_o we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v that_o a_o boy_n be_v a_o complete_a man_n though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v do_v it_o hereupon_o follow_v that_o large_a associate_n presbytery_n juridical_a be_v useless_a device_n of_o man_n no_o way_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o although_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n may_v exercise_v all_o these_o specifical_a act_n there_o may_v be_v many_o case_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v not_o only_o expedient_a but_o necessary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v judge_v and_o determine_v by_o a_o associate_n presbytery_n as_o when_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n when_o other_o congregation_n be_v much_o and_o near_o or_o equal_o concern_v when_o there_o be_v division_n and_o difference_n in_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n or_o church_n that_o the_o matter_n can_v be_v agree_v upon_o and_o determine_v among_o themselves_o when_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n propter_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la administrationem_fw-la praesumptam_fw-la etc._n etc._n section_n 10_o final_o sect_n 46._o if_o the_o particular_a church_n have_v not_o be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n without_o a_o foreign_a a_o associate_n eldership_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v mention_v something_o of_o this_o combine_n of_o eldership_n and_o when_o this_o might_n be_v sure_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dare_v not_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v not_o the_o one_o and_o do_v find_v the_o other_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o take_v his_o leave_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n commend_v it_o not_o to_o associate_v elder_n but_o both_o elder_n and_o people_n as_o one_o flock_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 32._o answ_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v complete_a to_o do_v its_o own_o work_n yet_o 1._o be_v not_o every_o congregation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o look_v to_o the_o work_n of_o fellow_n member_n and_o part_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o its_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o power_n shall_v one_o member_n say_v to_o another_o i_o must_v see_v to_o my_o own_o work_n ought_v i_o to_o care_n for_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o common_a concernment_n 2._o no_o particular_a church_n be_v political_o so_o complete_a as_o to_o do_v every_o work_n of_o its_o own_o in_o every_o case_n as_o have_v be_v show_v but_o it_o will_v in_o this_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o a_o associate_n superior_a eldership_n 3._o it_o have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v by_o the_o author_n we_o refer_v to_o before_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o silent_a but_o often_o mention_v the_o thing_n of_o associate_v presbytery_n and_o all_o
confession_n that_o the_o bear_n in_o of_o these_o thought_n upon_o they_o at_o first_o have_v be_v from_o no_o good_a cause_n or_o principle_n not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o will_v say_v it_o have_v be_v by_o a_o immediate_a impulse_n or_o enthusiasm_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v after_o a_o long_a time_n suppress_v of_o they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n about_o they_o for_o that_o be_v as_o i_o conceive_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o if_o implicit_o they_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o government_n desined_a and_o settle_a in_o this_o church_n sure_o then_o if_o they_o will_v reflect_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o engagement_n they_o may_v find_v themselves_o to_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o very_a act_n more_o sin_n than_o they_o insinuate_v here_o or_o i_o will_v name_v for_o let_v they_o look_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o nationall_n covenant_n and_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o not_o only_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o this_o church_n in_o all_o the_o point_n thereof_o but_o also_o declare_v and_o protest_v themselves_o under_o oath_n after_o due_a examination_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o true_a and_o false_a religion_n to_o be_v thorough_o resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o believe_v with_o their_o heart_n confess_v with_o their_o mouth_n and_o subscribe_v with_o their_o hand_n i_o do_v indeed_o â—ear_v that_o many_o do_v run_v unto_o that_o engagement_n without_o such_o conviction_n of_o mind_n upon_o clear_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n find_v by_o examination_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o do_v this_o with_o so_o solemn_a and_o dreadful_a a_o attestation_n of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n be_v horrible_a guiltiness_n so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v apprehend_v that_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a judgement_n have_v suffer_v many_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o mercy_n to_o some_o may_v be_v in_o wrath_n to_o other_o to_o revolt_v from_o these_o their_o former_a engagement_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n these_o brethren_n so_o i_o will_v yet_o call_v they_o if_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v so_o call_v by_o we_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o they_o say_v now_o that_o they_o engage_v implicit_o whereas_o they_o protest_v before_o god_n that_o they_o do_v it_o upon_o through_o conviction_n they_o will_v consider_v this_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n and_o yet_o again_o bring_v their_o present_a way_n to_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n i_o have_v be_v with_o other_o witness_n of_o some_o who_o have_v engage_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n in_o these_o land_n and_o carry_v themselves_o therein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n resolute_o and_o active_o and_o have_v afterward_o foul_o lapse_v into_o contrary_a course_n when_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n for_o their_o backslide_n have_v declare_v that_o they_o find_v that_o their_o backslide_n have_v arisen_a from_o this_o that_o their_o engage_v in_o the_o cause_n at_o first_o and_o go_v on_o in_o it_o former_o be_v not_o upon_o conviction_n from_o ground_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o implicit_o and_o for_o by_o and_o extrinsecall_v respect_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o competent_a to_o i_o to_o question_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v their_o diligence_n in_o seek_v of_o god_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o inquire_v about_o this_o matter_n though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a nowadays_o for_o man_n to_o set_v out_o naughty_a ware_n with_o this_o inscription_n after_o seek_v of_o god_n but_o as_o for_o use_v of_o all_o help_v they_o can_v have_v to_o be_v clear_v i_o think_v some_o thing_n may_v be_v question_v for_o beside_o help_n of_o man_n write_n upon_o this_o purpose_n may_v they_o not_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o judicatories_n of_o this_o kirk_n and_o represent_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o doubt_v to_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o general_n assembly_n require_v this_o that_o before_o man_n vent_v any_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o shall_v first_o peaceable_o represent_v their_o reason_n to_o the_o public_a judicature_n and_o albeit_o they_o may_v haply_o say_v that_o the_o very_a matter_n they_o be_v question_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o these_o judicatories_n yet_o humility_n if_o they_o have_v not_o overween_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n above_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o judicature_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o have_v so_o much_o as_o they_o ought_v towards_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v bear_v baptize_v instruct_v some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v for_o some_o year_n minister_n and_o act_v in_o association_n in_o the_o establish_a judicature_n thereof_o might_n it_o seem_v lead_v they_o to_o so_o much_o but_o if_o they_o account_v the_o judicature_n unworthy_a the_o consult_v with_o may_v they_o not_o have_v use_v the_o help_n of_o conference_n with_o some_o of_o these_o precious_a and_o learned_a man_n who_o they_o profess_v to_o reverence_v if_o they_o do_v consult_v with_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o matter_n yea_o before_o they_o do_v vent_v their_o new_a judgement_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v or_o can_n learn_v but_o come_v we_o to_o their_o determination_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o section_n 2_o so_o far_o say_v they_o as_o we_o can_v see_v the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n than_o the_o classical_a form_n here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o they_o say_v only_o that_o the_o congregationall_a way_n come_v near_a to_o the_o pattern_n and_o not_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o way_n conform_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o word_n what_o do_v the_o congregationall_a way_n itself_o come_v somewhat_o short_a of_o the_o pattern_n and_o be_v there_o a_o three_o way_n distinct_a both_o from_o it_o and_o the_o classical_a that_o come_v full_a up_o to_o it_o be_v there_o here_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o further_a light_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o this_o ere_o all_o be_v do_v but_o go_v we_o on_o to_o their_o desinition_n or_o proposition_n of_o the_o congregationall_a way_n to_o we_o say_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n have_v furnish_v a_o congregation_n with_o their_o eldership_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n within_o themselves_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n assert_v by_o the_o author_n which_o according_o they_o intend_v to_o prove_v by_o their_o two_o argument_n respectiuè_fw-la afterward_o build_v upon_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o cite_v 1._o that_o by_o christ_n appointment_n the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o congregation_n i._n e._n the_o body_n of_o private_a professor_n and_o the_o eldership_n joint_o both_o be_v to_o concur_v formal_o in_o the_o act_n thereof_o and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o eldership_n 2._o that_o any_o one_o single_a congregation_n with_o its_o eldership_n have_v complete_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n within_o itself_o supreme_o and_o without_o subordination_n to_o any_o large_a or_o superior_a preâ—…yterie_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o their_o mind_n here_o it_o be_v requisite_a they_o shall_v explain_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o we_o 1._o who_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o congregation_n contradistinguish_v from_o the_o eldership_n whether_o the_o whole_a collection_n of_o church-member_n or_o only_a man_n and_o those_o of_o year_n of_o discretion_n if_o the_o former_a than_o woman_n and_o child_n must_v be_v joint_a with_o the_o eldership_n in_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n if_o this_o be_v their_o mind_n we_o will_v know_v it_o and_o they_o will_v speak_v it_o plain_o if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v not_o the_o congregation_n but_o some_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n with_o the_o eldership_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n or_o else_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v not_o part_n constituent_v of_o the_o congregation_n and_o then_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o where_o shall_v they_o find_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o notion_n take_v for_o the_o eldership_n with_o the_o â—ale-professours_a of_o adult_n year_n exclude_v woman_n and_o child_n 2._o suppose_v the_o whole_a eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n be_v scandalous_a and_o censurable_a who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n to_o exercise_v towards_o they_o if_o jurisdiction_n and_o censure_n shall_v be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o as_o i_o suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v who_o have_v it_o and_o
eorum_fw-la professione_n non_fw-la moveremur_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la potestatem_fw-la seculi_fw-la erant_fw-la confessi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la constituti_fw-la comprobarent_fw-la quamobrem_fw-la maximum_fw-la prespyterum_fw-la jussimus_fw-la locum_fw-la suum_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la caeteros_fw-la cum_fw-la ingenti_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragio_fw-la recepimus_fw-la i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o the_o place_n it_o speak_v plain_a enough_o of_o itself_o what_o we_o be_v plead_v for_o section_n 18_o 3._o that_o the_o give_v of_o definitive_a sentence_n in_o question_n of_o faith_n or_o make_v ecclesiastic_a constitution_n and_o canon_n concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n in_o these_o age_n do_v ordinary_o pertain_v only_o to_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n and_o elder_n &_o that_o though_o other_o private_a christian_n may_v be_v present_a hear_v and_o consult_v that_o yet_o these_o only_o do_v sit_v and_o vote_n as_o ordinary_a judge_n be_v undenyablie_o clear_a by_o the_o history_n of_o all_o counsel_n that_o be_v then_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n i_o say_v ordinary_a for_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o sometime_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o any_o such_o ministerial_a office_n do_v also_o sit_v and_o concur_v in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n but_o these_o be_v not_o any_o whatsoever_o private_a christian_n promiscuous_o but_o eminent_a learned_a and_o pious_a man_n and_o have_v authority_n and_o call_v thereunto_o either_o by_o antecedent_n agreement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o meet_v in_o the_o assembly_n or_o by_o a_o subsequent_a assume_v and_o call_v of_o they_o by_o the_o assembly_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o especial_a vocation_n unto_o the_o ministerial_a office_n ad_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o in_o relation_n to_o these_o particular_a act_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n and_o in_o so_o far_o do_v exempt_v they_o è_fw-mi sort_n out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o mere_a private_a christian_n but_o that_o such_o as_o be_v mere_a private_a christian_n i._n e._n be_v neither_o ordinary_a minister_n nor_o have_v a_o special_a calling_n extra_fw-la ordinem_fw-la concur_v to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o assembly_n be_v a_o thing_n unknown_a see_v what_o junius_n a_o man_n well_o verse_v in_o antiquity_n say_v to_o bellarm_n cont._n 3._o lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o n._n 2._o speak_v in_o relation_n to_o ancient_a counsel_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la conciliis_fw-la intersunt_fw-la varia_fw-la esse_fw-la genera_fw-la esse_fw-la audientes_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la ex_fw-la auditione_n informantur_fw-la esse_fw-la doctos_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la consultationem_fw-la adhibentur_fw-la esse_fw-la denique_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la qui_fw-la decidunt_fw-la res_fw-la ferendis_fw-la sententiis_fw-la and_o again_o cont._n 4._o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 15._o qui_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adjunt_fw-la eorum_fw-la alii_fw-la etiam_fw-la consultationibus_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la possunt_fw-la ut_fw-la docti_fw-la praetertim_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la sed_fw-la dicere_fw-la sententiam_fw-la definitivam_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la section_n 19_o i_o hear_v of_o two_o main_a objection_n which_o use_v to_o be_v be_v make_v against_o what_o i_o have_v be_v plead_v for_o and_o for_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o that_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o magdeburg_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 134._o coeterum_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la probatos_fw-la autores_fw-la huius_fw-la saeculi_fw-la perspiciat_fw-la videbit_fw-la formam_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la propemodum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d similem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o of_o learned_a whitak_n cont._n 4._o q._n 1._o c._n 1._o sic_fw-la partim_fw-la aristocraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la democraticum_fw-la partim_fw-la etiam_fw-la monarchicum_fw-la n._n si_fw-la velimus_fw-la christum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la respicere_fw-la as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o est_fw-la semperque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la answ_n that_o these_o author_n call_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n either_o much_o like_a unto_o a_o democraticall_a or_o in_o part_n democraticall_a their_o meaning_n and_o intention_n be_v not_o that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o private_a professor_n do_v formal_o concur_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o act_n as_o be_v formal_o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n which_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v the_o government_n formal_o and_o proper_o democraticall_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o only_a because_o of_o such_o thing_n competent_a to_o they_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v §_o 14._o which_o be_v no_o authoritative_a or_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n and_o first_o for_o the_o magdeburg_n see_v how_o they_o explicate_v that_o which_o they_o say_v in_o the_o next_o follow_v word_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la pure_a docendi_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la administrandi_fw-la absolvendi_fw-la &_o excommunicandi_fw-la haereticos_fw-la &_o sceleratos_fw-la &_o ceremonias_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n acceptas_fw-la exercendi_fw-la aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la aedificationis_fw-la novas_fw-la condendi_fw-la ministros_fw-la eligendi_fw-la vocandi_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la &_o justissimas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la iterum_fw-la deponendi_fw-la in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n express_o observable_a to_o our_o purpose_n 1._o that_o they_o in_o explicate_v the_o democracy_n they_o speak_v of_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o power_n of_o single_a person_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o government_n but_o of_o single_a or_o particular_a church_n singulae_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v they_o parem_fw-la habebant_fw-la potestatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o and_o evident_o appear_v that_o while_o they_o say_v that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o like_o a_o democracy_n they_o mean_v this_o not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o government_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o put_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n at_o least_o to_o join_v these_o with_o they_o in_o the_o formal_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o authoritative_a and_o juridical_a superiority_n of_o any_o one_o particular_a chutch_n over_o other_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o prelatical_a man_n plead_v for_o authoritative_a superiority_n in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n over_o all_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o diaecese_n and_o the_o papalin_n for_o a_o universal_a superiority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o among_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o reckon_v up_o as_o part_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o they_o say_v be_v much_o like_a democracie_n they_o put_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o admistration_n of_o sacrament_n which_o themselves_o before_o say_v and_o no_o man_n of_o sound_a judgement_n will_v deny_v be_v act_n proper_a to_o the_o call_v minister_n of_o christ_n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o mean_v not_o a_o democracie_n proper_o so_o call_v which_o put_v the_o formal_a power_n and_o exercise_v of_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v for_o and_o indeed_o will_v any_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v to_o which_o these_o centuriator_n attribute_v private_a synod_n cent._n 2._o c._n 7._o pag._n 130._o wherein_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v that_o democracie_n can_v have_v place_n especial_o and_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n for_o who_o right_a to_o concur_v in_o juridical_a act_n the_o independent_a brethren_n plead_v can_v not_o possible_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o or_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o their_o synod_n when_o assemble_v for_o exercise_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o they_o which_o they_o call_v particular_a church_n be_v of_o such_o amplitude_n and_o so_o numerous_a that_o such_o a_o assemble_v of_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v not_o possible_a and_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v diaecesan_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o not_o such_o single_a congregation_n as_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o independent_a brethren_n concern_v for_o mark_v it_o in_o that_o very_a place_n last_o cite_v speak_v of_o these_o particular_a church_n and_o their_o private_a synod_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o a_o instance_n and_o who_o know_v not_o how_o numerous_a the_o christian_n in_o rome_n be_v become_v ere_o that_o time_n add_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o these_o same_o author_n cent._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 151._o say_v express_o that_o jus_o tractandi_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandis_fw-la aut_fw-la recipiendis_fw-la publicae_fw-la lapsis_fw-la penes_fw-la seniores_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o cite_v tertul._n apolog._n for_o it_o read_v also_o c._n 6._o ejusdem_fw-la cent._n pag._n 129_o l._n 30._o